#the fluff is ridiculous here
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
aaaand BUMBLEBEE đ !!!!
#this isnt humanformers it's just my own bumblebee design like hes very much robot still#the face plate just isnt white cus um i do wat i wanbt#LOL#human bee would have afro puffs to resemble his antennas that curl at the tops for the horns too#the lil blue things being his fluff are his door wings!#i want him to be like one of those big fuzzy fat bees where their wings are so tiny how do they even manage 2 fly#well this one does not !#goldbug tho i think should fly bcs starscream parallels and his wings are not stubby and round like bbs here#which he ruthlessly ridicules bb for and flaunts his giant bee wings#anyways bbs servo fluff helps conceal his stingers#if u look closely on the face he has a nose scar and what looks like 3 freckles on each side#but rlly theyre just rips from the nose scar breaking and moving like mini scrapes from ur big car scar#he has an arm btw i just didnt feel like blocking that part of his body where the rest of it would go so i amputated him lol#it's ok i redesigned him off of cane bumblebee so it ok bumblebee it artist interpretation ok#i love his cane tho i need to fraw him with it i just hate fullbody aint nobody got time for that (me only)#(im. lazy )#ANYWAYS yea so. this is my idea of idw bee.. i think he would discover the and bumblebee meme and Not stop saying it. actually#bumblebee got wider and slighter taller but his wings have not ever changed#bumblebee#transformers#tf#if u wanna think of it as humanformers u can but hes an android then and not like a human human so ill tag it#humanformers#tf idw#maccadam#transformers idw
45 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Some info on how I view Cosmo and Wandaâs family lives, more specifically how they grew up and how the two of them meeting went, because again Iâm obsessed with Cosmo being so powerful which brought some ideas for his upbringing and meeting with Wanda, which also brought some ideas for Wanda, and I didnât want to clutter my baby fairies ban and magic abilities posts with it. So here is it now (6.5k words below):
TRIGGER WARNING: Talks of a character basically having depression for the Cosmo section with one sentence implying suicide idealization.
Iâm going to start with Wanda since itâs much shorter.
First off, about her momâs whereabouts, considering her dad is a mafia boss Iâm going to go with her having been killed by one of Big Daddyâs enemies, likely when the girls were teenagers since Wanda complains about how their mom always liked Blonda more in âBlondas Have More Fun!â meaning they grew up with her, but at the same time I like the idea of her dying when her daughters are still pretty young (yeah very happy way to start a post, it gets worse in the Cosmo section).
Speaking of the mom liking Blonda more, I could see a situation of Big Daddy being closer to Wanda while his wife is closer to Blonda, though I donât know if itâs just a question of the girls being more similar to the respective parent thus causing this closeness or if itâs one parent favoring a twin and the other parent deciding to favor the other one to âcompensateâ. And if itâs the second case, not sure which parent started it.
On that note I could see Wanda working for her fatherâs company before deciding to become a godparent, like for a while she didnât know what to do with her life so she helped her dad. She didnât do any mafia-related stuff tho, she was more of an employee/manager for his cleaning service. Big Daddy was supportive of her pursuing something she feels fits her more (fairies are immortal so itâs not like he needs to have a successor, granted thereâs always the chance of him being assassinated).
Meanwhile Blonda doesnât feel the same closeness to her father so sheâd rather pursue her own goals, which I could see as related to their mom in some way. Like the mom probably wasnât a star but might have been working within the show-business industry, and Blonda got an interest in acting from her and her career was launched through her motherâs connections. Oh and even if theyâre not that close, Big Daddy is also supportive of Blondaâs dreams. Mafia or not, he loves his daughters.
More things that could be said about them, maybe after his wifeâs passing Big Daddy became more protective of his daughters, thus leading to have some of his higher employees keep an eye on them during their late teens, which could explain Wanda being familiar with some of them in âBig Wandaâ. At the same time though he might not want to involve his girls too much into his business so he might instead ask the guys to keep their distance in order to keep his daughters safe.
And speaking of men protecting women, I could see Big Daddy have a bit of a toxic view of what a man is supposed to be like, view that he gave to his daughters growing up hence why Wanda dated a macho guy like Juandissimo before realizing she just wasnât as into him as she thought she would be.
Note that I donât think Juandissimo was a toxic boyfriend or anything like that. Looking back at his episodes, heâs definitely very self-centered and dramatic which is probably why Wanda got tired of him, but he has a genuinely caring side (the whole thing with him going back to Remy in particular). He does need to get the goddamn hint post-breakup though. Just move on and go date Cupid my dude. He can match your dramatics.
Last thing about Juandissimo while Iâm at it, in his debut episode he seems low-key scared of Cosmo during their first interaction (at least I donât think he was acting), so I like to think that sometime after Cosmo and Wanda started dating, Juandissimo heard about it, challenged Cosmo to a duel or something, Cosmo at first didnât want to bc he didnât want to go to jail but Juandissimo was able to provoke him into it, Cosmo starts the duel holding back but eventually gets angry enough to let loose. Juandissimo has been afraid of him ever since, now fully aware of the raw power these noodle arms hold.
Giving one last headcanon for Wanda, since both her and Cosmo seem to know how to fight but I donât particularly like the idea of fairy godparents undergoing military training during their studies; Iâm more into Wanda mentioning âfour years at the fairy academyâ in âAbra-catastropheâ, meaning those are more âregularâ studies. Itâs especially funny when considering if you start at 18 you become a fully-fledged godparents at 22, which checks out with Peri if he aged at the same speed as humans.
(For those asking âOperation Birthday Takebackâ has Cosmo mention Vicky hurting kids âsince 2001â while one of the creators confirmed New Wish took place in 2024. Plus in âAbra-catastropheâ itâs been one year since Timmy had his fairies, and âFairly Oddbabyâ takes place three seasons later. So if Timmy got his fairies in 2001, Poof/Peri was born in 2002 meaning heâd be 22 in 2024, which would check out with him going to fairy academy for four years starting at 18, at least if thatâs how the academy works. Though thereâs also the possibility that 2001 is when Vicky first got hired by the Turners, meaning Timmy got his fairies in 2002 and Peri is actually 21, born in 2003.)
At the same time, we know Cosmo went to military school at some point which justifies his ability to fight. So for Wanda, Iâm simply going with the idea of her father giving her some self-defense training, especially given his profession. Wouldnât want to lose his daughters the same way he did his wife.
Not sure which would be the better fighter between Cosmo and Wanda though, since I could see Big Daddy take it pretty seriously (thinking of âMost Wanted Wishâ and how good Wanda is at the competition; also funny to think about how her, Cosmo and Jorgen are the last three standing when again taking the idea of godparents not having mandatory military training, meaning those three were possibly the ones with the best self-defense training). Big Daddy could even teach her some backhanded/dirty tricks that would make her more unpredictable.
Meanwhile Cosmo is Cosmo and we know he struggles to focus sometimes, but at the same time heâd have gone through a lot more training in an environment made for it. Plus heâs op as hell. So I guess which one is stronger depends on the type of fight, more specifically on whether it relies on magic or wits.
Now moving onto the Cosmo stuff, and long story short since his birth things were a mess. From his destructive nature from birth, his terrible two, Anti-Cosmoâs birth and quick rise to power, all of which led to the baby ban. On top of that, as mentioned in my baby ban post I see Cosmo as the first op fairy in a very long time, meaning his strength was a complete surprise to everyone. And with how destructive his magic is, it wasnât a good one.
All of this would be the main reason why Mama Cosma is so protective and overbearing. Between the destruction and the baby ban, she would constantly be criticized for giving birth to Cosmo (huge fan of T4T Coswan, which means the whole âmale fairies carry the babyâ isnât actually true). Hell maybe the Fairy Council tried to take him away like Jorgen does to Poof in âFairly Oddbabyâ, which would make her even more protective.
The loss of her husband wouldnât help either. Like I could definitely see their relationship as not being exactly healthy given the kind of person Mama Cosma is (imagine Papa Cosma as one of those parents who know their spouse is a piece of shit but they try to excuse this behavior, thus enabling it), but losing him would still be a shock, especially with two kids to raise, one of which is a walking apocalypse.
On that note the way I see it, when Papa Cosma was turned into a fly, his wife ended up more focused on getting the wand back than she was in making sure her husband was still in her sights. So by the time she got Cosmo under control, she had no idea where he was. And while there would definitely be a search party, and Iâm not even sure if heâll ever be considered dead or âjustâ missing, ultimately the man was never seen again.
But yeah all of this led Mama Cosma to become overprotective of Cosmo, which in turn led her to neglect Schnozmo who started acting out for attention, quickly becoming a thief. And since he still wasnât getting anything from his mom, he kept doing it until it eventually led him onto the path to become a con artist.
Now I was wondering a bit about the age difference between the two brothers as I want them to grow under the same roof for the above-mentioned headcanon of Schnozmo being neglected, but also looking at the show Schnozmo doesnât really have anything against Cosmo, so I could see him be mature enough to realize his momâs the problem (granted the show takes place thousands of years later so they had more than enough time to talk things out). Also with fairies being immortal, who knows what the âusualâ age difference between siblings is.
So ultimately Iâm going with them being about 12-13 years apart, on top of adult fairies usually staying quite a while at their parentsâ home since again theyâre immortal. Like at minimum a fairy would spend the first 50 years of their life living with their parents, probably longer. Peri in New Wish is an exception due to growing up as the only child in a society of adults and feeling babied by everyone (Jorgen, who is literally his boss, calls him âPeri-Weriâ in âLost in Fairy Worldâ, like his fucking boss is babying him). So he encouraged his parents to take their vacation soon after he became an adult and quickly got his own place as well, both in an attempt to prove himself as a responsible adult.
Going back on topic, the way I see it Cosmo and Schnozmo started off very shaky. First off due to their fatherâs death which Iâm sure Schnozmo did not take well, and it probably took a long time for him to forgive his brother for it, that is if he ever forgave him (I could see him still hold that resentment, he just doesnât voice it).
Then you have the usual âsiblings mess with each otherâ shenanigans which he canât really do since his brother doesnât even need a wand to use his magic due to how powerful he is, so good luck messing with him. I could actually see some scenarios of older teen Schnozmo allowing Cosmo to come with him meet his friends (or Mama Cosma is like âtake your brother with you I need a break!â) but only if he does cool stuff with his magic for them. It would probably usually not end well, tho not in an âalmost destroyed Fairy Worldâ kind of way thankfully.
Oh and it goes without saying that whenever the two of them argue or mess with each other, Mama Cosma sides with Cosmo, which would only make Schnozmo angry and resentful. In general Schnozmo and Mama Cosma would have a very bad relationship. Given how Mama Cosma is, Schnozmo was likely already closer to his dad, but once Cosmo got in the picture and Papa Cosma was gone, it became a mess. Like I could definitely see instances of Mama Cosma being tired and stressed from watching over a baby Cosmo and taking it out on her older son, constantly ignoring his problems and needs because âcanât you see how exhausted I am having to deal with your dysfunctional brother?!â
And who knows maybe she would have considered kicking him out at some point but decided against it to hide the fact her familyâs been breaking apart (keeping up appearances in front of other fairies). On that note I do think Schnozmo would go no-contact with his mom once he moves out, only popping back up in her life if he needs something. Not sure how often sheâd accept though.
Going back to the brothers, I think what would change Schnozmo's view would be Cosmoâs teenage years in which his struggles with his magic would become much more obvious, making Schnozmo realize how much of a mess his brother actually is and how much he cares for Cosmo deep down, not wanting to lose him. Now ultimately a lot of their adult relationship have to do with Schnozmo using Cosmoâs kindness and naivete against him, but even then I think heâll come through if Cosmo needs him.
And speaking of Cosmoâs teen years, Cosmo did not have a good time at school, in any grade. The adults in his life (both in and out of school) either hate him for the destruction he causes + the baby ban or fear him for his powers. His classmates wouldnât be better, mainly being cautious about him even if he didnât do anything (their parents would warn them to be careful around him) or some fairies would bully him until he strikes back and then play the victim, getting Cosmo in trouble since âyouâre the strongest here you need to be careful!â
His intelligence would also be something heâd get picked on for, with some adults really not helping by calling him a waste of potential, talking about how powerful he is and âhow much of a shame it is that so much power was given to someone so stupid who canât use it properlyâ.
On that note, I honestly think Cosmo has some sort of learning disability. I mean, in his own words in âApartnership!â the first Mama Cosma episode, âIâm not smart. Big words confuse me. I have the attention span of a rodent.â and we do see him struggle on several occasions with not understanding words in the og show. Also in âLost and Founderâs Dayâ from New Wish he struggles with the spelling of a word, and in âOperation Birthday Takebackâ isnât explicitly told what Dale is doing and figures it out like 30 seconds after Wanda and Peri, with Wanda even making a comment about it (while swooning which is very cute!).
So yeah, while I see him as a prodigy when it comes to using magic (in âThis is Your Wishâ we see him be able to do incredible things as a kid and heâs clearly doing them on purpose without breaking a sweat), he definitely has a learning disability when it comes to academic stuff, especially when it comes to words from the looks of it.
Tbh you could make a very strong case for Cosmo being neurodivergent, especially adding in the several instances of characters telling him to focus in the og show or just the fact his main issue with magic is the way he understand wishes or the things that come through his brain. Again, in âThis is Your Wishâ he knows exactly what heâs doing, his train of thought is just different than whatâs expected on top of him not realizing the danger of the things he creates.
Also I canât remember the episode but I saw a scene with him and Wanda talking followed by Wanda and Timmy, and while these two talk Cosmo is just staring off into the distance, completely immobile except for the usual âfairy hoveringâ, seemingly zoned out. And unlike other instances of him doing that Iâm pretty sure it wasnât a joke in that scene.
So yeah, this manâs probably neurodivergent hence him using his magic in an âunconventionalâ way, on top of having a learning disability that causes him to struggle with words and be slow to process some information if itâs not explicitly said to him. And when you have those struggles paired with the ability to bend reality to your will by accident, itâs hard.
Another thing about school which would be eerie for him is the fact that heâd start first grade in a school full of fairies, and by the end of middle-school thereâs only a single grade left since heâs the last fairy born. So the last year of school he would walk through empty halls and classrooms, meeting teachers who constantly worry about finding new jobs what with the school clearly about to close. This would probably be something that he wouldnât be picked up for but is still a constant reminder that heâs the reason fairies canât have kids anymore.
By the way small word about ages but the way I see it the second youngest fairy before Cosmo would be between a week and a few months older (depend if the Fairy World population is in the thousands or the millions), so there are fairies around Cosmoâs age.
And since Iâm at it Iâve seen screenshots from an episode showing him and Cupid being in high school together, and I also headcanon him and Wanda as having a bit of an age gap, for example Cosmo being 93 and Wanda 132 years old when they met, something along those lines. So in my headcanon Cosmo and Wanda didnât go to school together but Cosmo and Cupid did. Also Wanda and Juandissimo were high-school sweethearts, meaning theyâre around the same age (tbh I wouldnât be surprised if the episode showing Cosmo and Cupid also had Wanda at their school but even if thatâs the case Iâm choosing to ignore it here).
Getting into Cosmoâs teen years, it was though. The bullying and feelings of inadequacy were starting to pile up, along with him fully realizing what âyou accidentally killed your father, destroyed Fairy World and probably killed a few fairies doing so, and even though you were a baby at that time who had no idea what he was doing we still think itâs your fault we canât have babies anymoreâ truly means. Like the sheer weight of such information must be devastating. Add to it the mess that are teenage hormones and you get someone in a very bad mental space.
Now to give some explanation about my headcanons for magical backup since Iâm about to mention it a few times, in âFairy For a Dayâ from New Wish, the music fairy makes a comment saying âkeep granting each other wishesâ, something like that.
So my idea is that magical backup is something every single fairy can suffer from if they donât use magic to help others for an extended period of time. I would say âif they donât use magic period other than stuff like teleportation, floating and shape-shifting (aka anything they can do without wands)â but in that case I feel like magical backup wouldnât be an issue in the slightest. So yeah instead weâre going with them having to help others, especially since in âOddPiratesâ Wanda wishes to Poof at some point to help him learn, showing fairies can wish to other fairies.
All this to say fairies help each other out in small ways, and if they donât they fucking die. And considering Cosmo and Wanda seem almost unable to refuse granting their godchildren wishes (at least in the og show, in New Wish you almost never have the âwand deflatingâ thing because they know beforehand they canât grant those wishes), on top of scenes like the one in âApartnership!â when Timmy says âI wishâ and dozens of fairies show up, I could see it as fairies being able to refuse wishing for another fairy but being completely unable to do so when a miserable human child does, for reasons Iâm too lazy to figure out (probably something about their society needing humans to function to some extent thus having fairies evolve in a way that they need to help humans).
Also I have no idea if magical backup would spread quicker if a fairy has more magic. I guess itâs worth pointing out that for both instances of Cosmo and Wanda getting it, Cosmo was first and it evolved quicker, but then again Wanda wasnât too far behind. So idk, maybe it does?
Going back to Cosmo, during his teenage years and early adulthood, he would very often suffer the early symptoms of magical backup (confetti + vomiting the way I see it), sometimes worse, due to him refusing to use his magic in fear of hurting other people. In some instances he might even make comments about how Fairy World would be better off without him. Btw this is basically when I see Schnozmo realize just how terrible his brother feels and start being nicer to him. But yeah, Cosmo was in a very bad place as a teen, which continued in early adulthood.
(Side note but him having magical backup so many times could explain him not taking it too seriously at first in the og show, with him pretending to have it for a few seconds to mess with Wanda.)
And throughout all of this Mama Cosma was supportive, telling him there was nothing wrong with him and the others were messing with him and that he should use his magic in small ways if only to keep himself safe...until she didnât and sent him to boot camp as soon as he was of age.
I like to think that this is when Cosmo started detaching himself from his mom. Just seeing her go overnight from âI love you just the way you areâ to âeverybody else was right and Iâve been thinking of you as a problem since your birth, I just didnât want to deal with making you sadâ would be a massive betrayal in his eyes.
Note that I believe Mama Cosma sending him to military training is actually a good thing, and pretty much the one good thing that woman did in the show. Given how much destruction we see Cosmo cause, and since as far as we know there arenât exactly places that could provide the help he needs, a place with strict rules and monitored by potentially very powerful fairies could be the second-best thing to teach him what not to use his magic for.
Btw if youâre wondering I think the best thing for Cosmo would be to have a place where he can use his magic in whatever way he wants without putting anyone or anything at risk. More on that later actually. Second best would be to give him a wand restricting his magic but also I donât think it would feel good to have something blocking what is supposed to feel natural for you, so it might not be a good solution actuallyâŚ
In any case, having Mama Cosma reveal sheâs been unhappy with her sonâs powers this whole time, meaning sheâs been lying to him this whole time, would hurt a lot, causing Cosmo to start drawing away from her. On top of that he was now almost an adult so it was also natural for him to seek some independence, even while still living under her roof.
Now onto Cosmo and Wandaâs early relationship (no idea how to make a transition here).
First off, Iâm going with the backstory in which the two of them met at a diner, except neither of them were teenagers in my version. As mentioned before Cosmo would be in his late 90s and Wanda around early 130s.
And since I donât think I mention it anywhere else in this post, Iâm going with the headcanon of Cosmo being 10 000 years old during the og show, with him and Wanda being married for 9 895 years as of âApartnership!â (thatâs the number, right?). Which is also why Cosmo is in his late 90s when meeting Wanda, since it means heâd be 105 when they get married (or around that age if you consider that Cosmo is probably not exactly 10 000 years old in the show, rather something like 10 014 for example).
Cosmo would land himself a job as a waiter since he doesnât need to use magic for it. Heâd even let his wand home to further reassure his boss that heâs not doing any magic. He and Wanda meet when Wanda and Blonda come to the place to hang out. Wanda realizes heâs cute and finds herself surprised by it since as mentioned before she was raised with a toxic view of what a man is supposed to be like.
(More specifically I could see Blonda as being the one pointing him out and he accidentally spills a drink on her or something, causing Wanda to be like âoh youâre right sis I like himâ.)
Wanda would convince him to go out with her, intrigued by that shy boyfailure trying his best, and during that hangout Cosmo would be pretty closed off, not using any magic partly because he didnât bring his wand, offhandedly mentioning he got magical backup dozens of times, and by the end of it heâd be like âyouâre very smart and pretty and spending time with you was very fun but itâs probably best if we donât see each other againâ.
After the âdateâ Wanda would talk about it to Blonda whoâd probably mock her sister for scaring the guy away. Big Daddy would overhear some of the conversation and recognize Cosmoâs name as the infamous last fairy born whose terrible two almost caused the apocalypse. Wanda and Blonda would be flabbergasted because âdad that guyâs a complete wimp, what do you mean heâs one of the strongest fairies?!â and Wanda would quickly catch onto the fact that this sweet guy is considered a menace, goes around without a wand and has magical backup on the regular, all of which are not good signs.
Sheâd manage to convince Cosmo to meet her to talk and would just ask him if heâs okay, if he needs someone to talk to. And I could see Cosmo being very taken aback by it, like when he shows up Wanda says she knows about him being the last baby born so heâd immediately assume sheâs here to tell him to stay away from her. But no sheâs just worried for him and wants to offer some comfort. And with Cosmo at that point having lost trust in his mom, the only person he thought was in his corner, heâd open up to Wanda.
So the two of them would start spending time together, as friends since Cosmo clearly isnât in the proper state to think about dating right now, though I like to think Wanda was pursuing him a little, if only making him know sheâd be interested. But anyways Wanda would quickly catch onto the fact Cosmo never has his wand when theyâre together and whenever she suggests he uses hers because it worries her to see him never do magic, heâd refuse, saying itâs safer that way.
Then one day while hanging out Cosmo gets the early signs of magical backup and Wanda doesnât know what worries her most, seeing him have it or how calm he is about it, which shows how used to it he is. Doesnât help that heâd insist she brings him home rather than have him use her wand to get rid of it immediately before it gets worse.
That would be the last straw for Wanda who would go to the people her dad works with (her âunclesâ) to ask if they know any place where one could use their magic in possibly destructive ways without consequences. And one of them would tell her about the Hocus Poconos, a place where goes all the un-granted wishes from human children. As a result the place is pretty chaotic to begin with and nobody cares what happens to those wishes so itâs fully unsupervised.
So Wanda would waste no time telling Cosmo about that place, convincing him to bring his wand this time around, and after a lot of hesitation and some small wishes heâd start getting more comfortable and unleash his powers, growing visibly more confident. And dumb small note but seeing Cosmo in his element and visibly confident in himself is when Wanda sees him go from cute to hot.
In any case Cosmo would be incredibly grateful and start coming to the Hocus Poconos regularly on his own, feeling a sense of freedom in being able to unleash as much magic as he can while also finding himself loving kidsâ imagination, which eventually leads him onto the path to become a godparent.
For Wanda, itâs after seeing Cosmo get better that she realizes how much she enjoys helping others and offer companionship and could see it become her profession. Also maybe the fact the Fairy Council wouldnât be too keen on letting Cosmo on earth without supervision could influence it as well (meanwhile everyone would think theyâre allowed to work together due to being a couple), but then again I donât want it to be a âshe chose this work solely for Cosmoâ type of situation.
Same with her helping him with his confidence btw, hence me saying heâd go back to Hocus Poconos on his own. While Cosmo would definitely gush about Wanda saving his life, she didnât âfixâ him or anything like that. She was someone he could talk about his problems to and offered suggestions for things she thought could help him, but he still was the one who had to follow through on his own. And whenever Wanda had issues of her own, heâd return the favor, being there to comfort and help her.
And about him saying Wanda saved his life, after a while of using his magic more and more often, heâd think about how, if he hadnât met someone like her to encourage him to use his magic without being afraid, heâd probably have either died of magical backup or from its side effects from having it too often. At the same time Iâm not going to say âhim thinking this is why he fell in love with Wandaâ because again I donât want to fall into the trap of a character âfixingâ another or putting them on a pedestal.
Back on topic, having a place to spend his magic would do wonders for Cosmoâs self-esteem, giving him space to try new things, make mistakes or even just create a black hole or two if he feels like it. That doesnât mean heâd suddenly be completely fine, heâd still feel self-conscious about people hating him for his magic (and tbh just looking at the og show Cosmo comes off as deeply insecure at times, so yeah heâs not suddenly all happy), but it would definitely put him into a better mental state.
Also, feeling more confident heâd start to reciprocate Wandaâs flirting, pursuing her back. And yeah as a result it would be one of those relationships where you significant other is also your best friend.
As for the âspeedâ of their relationship, I could see the transition from friends to lovers as being a bit slow due to them wanting to make sure this is truly what they both want and not just Cosmo lashing onto the first person he trusts, plus Wandaâs family life is dangerous so she wants Cosmo to make sure he knows what heâs getting himself into. But once their relationship gets serious thereâs no stopping it.
And speaking of stopping it, Mama Cosma would notice that her son isnât having magical backup anymore, causing him to tell her itâs thanks to a girl heâs into, even invite Wanda to dinner so she can meet his mom. Mama Cosma would not be happy about it and would be incredibly passive-aggressive during their meeting, with Wanda keeping the visit short as a result and Cosmo being pretty unhappy seeing how insistent his mom is that he shouldnât date anyone.
On that note Mama Cosma could be another reason why they took it slow at first, Wanda made it clear she wasnât having any âmammaâs boyâ bullshit. Itâs a bit more complicated during the events of the og show since itâs been a long time since Cosmo saw his mom and he believes (and promises to Wanda itâs the case) that his momâs just being a bit protective due to how long itâs been. Then one day it turns out she was being verbally abusive when babysitting Peri and Cosmo cut contact again and profusely apologized to Wanda for letting his mom talk so much shit about her.
But yeah Cosmo would probably have many fights with his mom about it, Mama Cosma claiming itâs only a matter of time before Cosmo does something to scare Wanda away with his magic and how sheâs the only one who can watch over him, while Cosmo is throwing in her face the fact she sent him to military school while Wanda loves him the way he is and is trying to help him in a much more constructive way.
I could actually see those arguments as a bit of a surprise to Mama Cosma because not only does Cosmo find his mom intimidating meaning he usually doesnât speak out against her, but in general Mama Cosma would be used to getting her way, especially with him. The fact Cosmo is much more powerful than her would also bother her because she canât just force him to go to his room or anything else. And if he does something to leave the conversation, she canât stop him. So yeah those arguments wouldnât be pretty.
And eventually, when Cosmo has to make the choice, he decides to chose Wanda, eloping in secret and never having any contact with his mom, at least until the events of the og show. There would likely be times when he deeply misses her but he remembers why he left home and thatâs enough to keep him away.
For Wanda, she never straight up told her father that her and Cosmo were dating, she made it sound like they were nothing more than friends and if anything she works with Cosmo to âsuperviseâ him (in Big Daddyâs first appearance we learn Wanda writes him letters so the two are still in touch). Big Daddy still wouldnât be too happy about it tho, especially later on during the og show when he learns that they are a couple.
His issues with it are that 1. Cosmo isnât exactly the height of masculinity so Big Daddy canât help but look down on him for not being manly enough (I actually like to think this is why he believed Wandaâs lie that they werenât a couple; he couldnât conceive the possibility of Wanda dating such a guy) and 2. He remembers Cosmoâs Terrible Two very well and is worried about him hurting Wanda with his magic. Especially since him being a mafia boss means his daughter already got a target on her back, he doesnât want her to be in even more risk.
(Note that Wanda was already a late teen/adult when Cosmoâs terrible two happened, so she at least heard of it and saw some of the consequences, but she likely didnât see the worst of it; like maybe Big Daddy lives pretty far from the city center of Fairy World and had his daughters stay home during Cosmoâs terrible two while he was forced to continue working, hence seeing more than his girls)
(And if it needs to be said Big Daddyâs issues with Cosmo not being masculine enough have nothing to do with transphobia. Big Daddy would be fully accepting of Wanda and possibly Blonda (if theyâre identical twins) being trans women and couldnât care less about what Cosmo has in his pants. His problem is that Cosmo isnât muscular, cries easily, is a bit of a cowards, and likes to wear stereotypically feminine clothing sometimes, none of which is related to Cosmo being trans.)
Ultimately heâs not as openly hostile as Mama Cosma but he definitely acts like Cosmo isnât here when seeing him. And whenever Wanda comes to visit her dad, he doesnât mention Wandaâs love life in any way and brushes it off quickly if Wanda does, or he shifts the conversation towards his grandson instead once Periâs born. Note that I see Wanda as visiting her father without Cosmo, mainly for Cosmoâs safety because mafia.
Oh and Cosmo never met the guy before the og show but he did know who he was from hearing about him from Wanda + possibly knowing his companyâs name. Wanda would have also warned him about the mafia part hence why Cosmo is so nervous and visibly scared of the guy in the show. He might not be the brightest bulb but he understands the danger this man brings with him.
Finishing this post with a few words about Poof/Peri, when Cosmo was pregnant he would have had some worries over how powerful the kid would end up being, wishing to protect his baby from the emotional mess he went through. And while the kid is more powerful than average, Cosmo was infinitely relieved to see Peri remains much weaker than him.
Thatâs not to say itâs all sunshine and rainbows, again I go further into it in the baby ban post but the short version is that the Fairy Council is keeping an eye on Peri on account of being Cosmoâs son, including giving him a wand that reduces his magic despite him technically not needing it.
Cosmo isnât the biggest fan of that wand but heâd rather have this than Peri going through hell for being too powerful. Meanwhile Wandaâs getting tired of Fairy World punching down on her boys. On that note once fairies realized the baby ban wasnât going away anytime soon and started to hate on the Fairywinkle-Cosmas, Coswan quickly decided theyâd move out of Fairy World once Periâs old enough to take care of himself, hence the 10 000 years vacation followed by them âmovingâ to the human world.
(Note that they would invite Peri to their vacation + send him postcards + look for him after coming back, itâs just that Peri refused to go so he could have some time for himself + turned off the wand location thing, probably also left a message at home saying he found a job and is doing fine, hence why they werenât too worried for him)
That being said (the wand restriction thing) I could definitely see Peri at some point hurting someone at spellementary school (which would be before he got his wand change) and deciding not to use his magic anymore, leading to him and Cosmo having a heart-to-heart about their magics.
Tbh this could also be a reason why Peri seems closer to Cosmo, maybe they bonded over being deemed too powerful. That being said Cosmo wouldnât tell his son the extent of his situation, not wanting to worry him. Especially since heâd be doing much better now and is genuinely happy so thereâs no point dwelling on the bad parts of his past.
#Fairly Oddparents#fop#Cosmo Fairywinkle-Cosma#Wanda Fairywinkle-Cosma#Peri Fairywinkle-Cosma#Mama Cosma#Big Daddy Fairywinkle#Flor talks#long post#*slapping Cosmo's head* this bad boy can hold so much trauma in him#very amused by how this wasn't supposed to be its own post but instead a bunch of thoughts sprinkled through the other ones#but then it got ridiculously long so here we are#also it was supposed to be all about Cosmo hence why his part is much longer#but since I got a few ideas for Wanda I put them in; girl deserves some love too#the 'Cosmo and Wanda relationship' part is an example of something I COULD turn into a fic#but don't have enough ideas for what to put in-between the 'important' scenes I have in mind to make the story work#also I'm very bad at fluff
19 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Okay but. Big ouppy werewolf Jack Kelly and fruit bat vampire Davey Jacobs. Do you see the vision?
Also fae Crutchie and wizard Katherine and selkie Race and merperson Spot and-
#newsies#mythicalsies#â claiming the name for this au#If you come on here tomorrow and you see art of fae Crutchie then don't be surprised#yes I know it's ridiculously fluffy. I like ridiculous amounts of fluff.#me.txt
10 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Okay actually following what I said earlier I see that anyone who writes about this man is performing a service to the community
#went on a03 and searched Pouf's name out of curiosity and found 10 pages; half of them maybe actually about him holy shit#i knew he wasnt a fan favorite but. my god. the most surreal aspect was scrolling and recognizing author names#bc they've posted their works here too sjdkdsj my ridiculous fluff fic is an important act for this community actually#i saw some writing where someone broke glass and wanted to make him clean it up then shoved him into it#and that's what's prompting me here; to each their own im definitely not into the strong dom and sub dynamic there#but my god. what if we made him happy actually djffjfk like yeah angst fits him so well and it is fucking delicious under the right#circumstances but also. what if we stopped being mean to him fjkdj i know he's earned it like i KNOW but.#i am going to be so nice and sweet to this bug and am no longer concerned about characterization after what i saw on a03 jfjffk#i like to imagine i do a fairly decent job of writing him but i think I'm worrying over nothing - it's just nice to have content of him lmao#shai speaks
3 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Oh my goodness I just read your tags on that little thing I wrote and thank you!!! Like seriously, thank you đ
nooo thank YOU for your lovely writing!! that letter had me giggling and kicking my feet fr, it was so sweet and i could so vividly imagine him sitting there writing it in that soft warm lantern light, you know? starting it out with the fondest smile on his face until the thought of âWeâd barely have time for each otherâ is on the page before he even realizes it </3 his smile fading and ears drooping slightly while he sighs, hesitating before penning the next line; shaking his head and internally scolding himself for bringing the mood of his letter down and pivoting to another subject, huffing in amusement at his own jealousy over the âmade up scenarioâ. carefully reading over his letter and grinning as he thinks of something and quickly adds the postscript--
OKAY SORRY I DIDNâT MEAN TO WRITE A WHOLE FIC FOR THIS LETTER ITâS JUST SO PERFECT I LOVE IT AND IâLL BE REREADING IT FOR COMFORT LIKE EVERY DAY SO THANK YOU
#sarah answers message#genshin#tighnari#fluff#genshin fluff#tighnari fluff#soft hours with tighnari#DOES MY BRAIN TURN OFF WHENEVER I RECEIVE AN ASK GENUINE QUESTION#WHAT KIND OF ANSWER IS THIS I COULD RLLY JUST SAY THANK U AND LEAVE IT AT THAT#i'm so embarrassing wtf soRRY ABOUT THIS?? I CAN'T HELP MYSELF APPARENTLY#UHHHH I LIKED UR FIC AS U CAN TELL LMAO#blkladyelle#tighnari x reader#genshin impact#genshin x reader#honestly it makes my entire week whenever someone tells me they actually enjoy my ridiculously rambling tags tho#i want every writer on here to feel appreciated >:((#anyway can't thank u enough it was a beautiful letter <3
14 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Mutual Help | 59
âł đŹđ˛đ§đ¨đŠđŹđ˘đŹ; in order for you to pretend to be his girlfriend, he helps you with your sexual desires ⤠he calls it mutual help
⢠đŠđđ˘đŤđ˘đ§đ : jungkook x reader
⢠đ đđ§đŤđ: fake dating au, fluff, angst, smut, slow burn
⢠đ°đđŤđ§đ˘đ§đ đŹ: explicit language, explicit content
⢠đ°đ¨đŤđ đđ¨đŽđ§đ: 18.5k+
â  đŠđŤđđŻ. | đ˘đ§đđđąÂ | đ§đđąđ â˘Â
Sometimes you decide on things by feelings or whatever seems right at that moment. Â
You might've suggested something that has bit you in the ass right back. It didn't feel as satisfactory as it perhaps should have when you hinted on meeting new people. Although, it's a great opportunity for both of you to move on, even though just the thought alone leaves a bitter taste on your tongue.Â
Not even the alcohol on it tastes as bitter.Â
Regardless of what kind of opportunity it turned out to be, you had to do it. You're slowly losing it and being in Jungkook's presence alone is not helping.Â
A jealous kind of person is not what you would describe yourself. When the word jealous comes to one's mind, they think of someone being possessive jealous in the worst kind of way. You might've been possessive about people around you, but in a healthy way.Â
Sure, the thing with Ester is not the greatest example of it, but that was something different.Â
There's something building up, something you haven't experienced with Jungkook before. You were jealous in the friendliest possible way. You don't want to dwell on it more than necessary, but with Ester, you were scared of her becoming Jungkook's close friend. It sounds terrible this way, perhaps a little toxic too â it's hard to describe and put it into the right words so one could understand it clearly. There are parts where even you don't understand it.
You're confident about what you and he have. From the moment you met to the point where your friendship is at. Even that is a bit debatable, but you don't want to go there. Not right now. And possibly not in the near future. There are certain things you don't want to think about.Â
Ones you're scared of.
Still. Seeing Jungkook having another friend who he genuinely gets along with, in a meaningful way caused you to act on the void you felt.Â
But jealousy is a human emotion nevertheless. And you totally hate it at the moment.Â
Because there's no Ester or any possible special friendships to be made. This is different.Â
Why the fuck you hate staring at Jungkook and Nara. That's what she's named and introduced herself as when she happily sat behind Jungkook, holding his waist as he drove them through the small waves on a jet ski.Â
Clearly, sharing a meaningful connection called friendship is not on top of her list. She's smiling the entire time they talk about whatever, even though it's the most casual topic. She's not the typical giggling type that smiles to whatever that's being said just to flirt. She seems genuinely interested in Jungkook. Maybe a little bit too much.Â
Okay, definitely.Â
Tap. Tap. Tap.
You tap your fingers on the table, sun setting down as you watch Jungkook and Nara taking a fucking walk along the beach. You hate that after three drinks, you still have your stomach crumbled and twisted around.
There's no reason for you to be mad at Jungkook. You told him to meet people. You freaking hinted about him trying to get it on with other people. Okay, maybe you're irritated he took it seriously and clearly goes for it a little too soon. You also told him you'll be fine here while they go on a walk alone.
âSo it's just you two here?â Gabriel asks next to you, catching your attention for the hundredth time in the past three hours. Yes, that's how long you've been spending your time with them.Â
They're fun and friendly. Nothing bad about them. Clearly young people who want to have fun. They're relaxed, fun and outgoing.Â
So why the hell would you rather have Min Yoongi here than having to witness all of this?
Mentally shaking your head at your ridiculous thoughts, you turn to Gabriel and tear your eyes off those two. You give him a stare that tells him enough about your suspicion by that sudden question.Â
âRelax, I'm just asking.â
âAnd I should believe you because?â you question him. You might've appeared slightly cold toward him. You're not sure if his friendliness wants to aim somewhere else and to something more, or he's just that outgoing.Â
Clearly, he doesn't want to back away because he's been very persistent. You give him that.Â
There's a slight spark between the tug and pull game. But it's not the one you're looking for.Â
âBecause I'm telling the truth.â
There's chatter and laughter going from the other people you've been introduced to. You don't remember all of their names though. You hope you won't have to see them after this. God, that sounded so harsh. They're nice, you swear! But!
They don't give you any attention which makes your conversation slightly more comfortable.Â
âYou're still a stranger. How do I know you're telling me the truth?â
âSo just believe meââ
âThat literally goes againstââ
He laughs. He's handsome. Has a sharp jawline and a cute smile. âYou're a piece of work.â
âI know. I'm amazing.â
He can't seem to drop his eyes off you. You've experienced those before. Which is why you're not sure if he's honest about that or if it's the trick of flirting with you. It seems like men always have some kind of ulterior motive behind their behavior.Â
You don't hate men. Even if it looks like it. You just don't trust them.Â
Unless they are Jungkook, Jimin or Taehyung.Â
Surprisingly, at least Gabriel doesn't annoy you in the Min Yoongi type of way. He's nice, not pushy and annoying which you appreciate.Â
You glance at him fully, both of you chuckling at your ridiculous conversation.Â
There's a deeper meaning behind his question. For the first time, he showed more of his prying persona. You can't blame him. It was bound for people to question it. You've grown used to it.
âYes, it's just me and Jungkook.â
He nods, already knowing this but traces his glass. He had one beer an hour ago and after that one, he switched to lemonades. Somehow, you find that a little attractive.Â
âOur friends were supposed to go with us, but it didn't work for them unfortunately.â
He already knows you're staying at one of the beach houses, which to their expressions, they were a bit surprised to hear that. It's a more expensive side of the beach and while they're staying nearby, it might sound suggestive that you two alone are where families and lovers mostly stay.Â
âDidn't work how? What if it's their way to get you together alone?âÂ
His question has a light tone full of teasing and suggestion, knowing exactly where this is going. He's trying to figure out your relationship with Jungkook, probably not believing two best friends that are on a vacation are only that. Friends. Well, that's quite debatable in all ways but you're not exactly going to share a full depth of anything related to your actual relationship to Jungkook.Â
Gabriel doesn't give you any vibes of being a snitch, but he's still a stranger. A handsome one but not even his pretty face could make you spill the tea. Anyway, he's definitely not asking because he's skeptical but mostly asking for himself.Â
You would've had to be blind and dumb not to notice his undeniable attention and interest aimed toward you. It's flattering and a compliment, really. More than anything else.
âWell, one of them ended up in a hospital with broken toes, so I would like to think he didn't do it on purpose.â
âOuch.â
âExactly,â you deadpan, sipping more of your drink.Â
He grins. He has a cocky twist to his smile. There's no denying he's a catch wherever he travels.
âEven though, you never know with him.â you say, watching Gabriel's confused look before you shrug and chuckle under your breath.Â
Taehyung loves himself too much to hurt himself. No matter how much he would love you and Jungkook messing around more.
Speaking of him, you glance back at the couple walking down the beach. There's nothing special or weird about it. They're just walking beside each other, there's even some distance between them now. Is Jungkook listening to your previous words and just trying to â you don't even know how to name it.Â
Is he trying to get to know someone else in hopes of getting more?
Is he planning to hook up with anyone from this group?Â
Because he totally could and there would be nothing you would do about it. But why should you in the first place? It should not bother you. You should be in the front row hyping him up to do it. You should smack his shoulder and tell him to go for it, like all the guys do.
So why can't you?
You believe it's because you've never experienced anything similar to what you have with Jungkook. Obviously, he's more than the sex God you've portrayed him as in your head. He's definitely more than that. But speaking just about that alone, the thought of him going for someone else and showing that side of him to some stranger he just met, honestly bothers you. It's too soon. And you know if you weren't too thoughtful, you wouldn't be in this position because you would've kept hooking up.Â
You wouldn't have to worry about him suddenly having sex with someone else. He would never do that when he's intimate with you.Â
Fuck. Why are you even thinking of all of this?Â
You did what was best for you and him. At the end of the day, it's just a matter of time before something like this happens. And you know it will and you're going to be okay with it. You will move on.
But perhaps you rushed into it. You've panicked and indirectly told him to just have fun. Without you. In that exact sense you're thinking of.Â
He's smart. Of course he caught onto the meaning right away and something tells you he's doing exactly that. You can't even be mad at him because you told him. You were the one who encouraged and pushed him to move on.
âI didn't mean to pry,â Gabriel speaks up, reminding you of his presence and your cheeks heat up even more under the sun that's barely up there.
You try to cover up your staring by looking at the sea before finally looking at him. He couldn't see the exact direction of your vision, but he could've guessed because they're right there.Â
âI just find it interesting.â
âInteresting?â You frown in confusion.
âYou two.â
âWhat's so interesting about two best friends? Because one is a female and the other male?âÂ
His brows shoot up, catching up onto your slightly offended tone. âI didn't mean it like that.â
âHow did you mean it then?â
He hesitates, but your lifted brow that demands a response causes him to lick his lips as he sighs. âYou've been checking him a few times now.â
You grit your teeth together. Not because you're offended that he indeed noticed, but you're embarrassed that he did.Â
âI've been checking on my best friend.â
âAlright, alright,â he chuckles, trying to play it off as he puts his hands up in surrender. âI wasn't really trying to suggest something else. I just noticed that your friendship seems⌠special.â
âAnd it is.â
He nods, wrapping his hand around the drink as he picks up on the small droplets. âNara won't bite his head off. She's cool.â
âI wasn't suggesting anything else.â You throw his words back at him. He notices, the left corner of his lips twisting in a smirk but he doesn't say anything about it.Â
âWould your friend bite my head off though?â
You arch your brow at him, âAnd why would he do that?â
âI don't know, maybe for trying to get to know you?â
âYou're getting to know me.â you point out, knowing what he's hinting at but you're playing it off. An amusement dances in your eyes and he sees it, his smirk only getting bigger but the determination of getting straight with you is even bigger.Â
âI am.â he hums.Â
âWell, I can't promise anything. Jungkook is protective.â
âSurely he would understand I don't have any vile intentions. I mean, you're single, right?â
You gulp, stopping for a moment. You could possibly make some kind of situation. You're single but you weren't exactly free and down to meeting someone else. For multiple reasons. You could tell him you just got out of⌠relationship that had nothing to do with dating. Simply said, you could tell him you had a fuck buddy and now you're just focusing on yourself.
But considering your previous topic, he could easily catch on and for some reason, you don't want to risk it. You don't want any strangers knowing about you and Jungkook. It seems awfully personal and intimate.
âI am.â you mutter.
âSo? He can't chase all men away from you.â
And he probably won't.Â
âI don't know⌠he did punch a guy for me.â
âWhat?â he deadpans.Â
You chuckle, âHe was my ex. Said some nasty stuff. Kook didn't like it.â
âSo he⌠punched him?â
âMhm,â You take another sip. âHe did deserve it though.â
âI would never say nasty stuff about you. Or any woman.â
What are you supposed to do with that information?
âNever say never.â you shrug.Â
âNo, I mean it. I wasn't raised like that.â
âI don't think he was either. But sometimes we don't know ourselves. And sometimes we can surprise ourselves too.â
âI get that, but if your friend had to punch him for it, he obviously wasn't good.â
You look at your drink that's slowly disappearing. You should slow down. âHe's not a bad guy.â
âDoesn't sound like it.â
You roll your eyes, âYou've got an answer for everything, don't you?â
âYou seem to be just the same way.â he points out.
âYou've known me for a few hours, Gabriel. I could be a total bitch or a completely different person than you've made up in your head.â
âAnd that's why I would like to know you more.â
You stare at him.Â
Having to be in similar situations a few times, this time feels slightly different. Even though he's determined, he's not annoyingly pushy. He's good looking and has something in him that makes you flattered that he's not backing down. Showing a clear interest in you is not something you would gag at or roll your eyes like you usually would have.Â
âSo if I wanted to invite you for dinner, lunch⌠whatever you want it to be, would you go?â
âAre you asking me on a date, stranger?â
He chuckles, shaking his head. âI'm asking to hang with you and get to know you.â
âUmm, isn't that the definition of a date?â
âCould be,â he shrugs, âBut I'm from Italy and you live on the opposite side of the world.â
âExactly.â you point out.Â
âOh come on, just say no if you don't want to.â
âAre you looking for a hook-up, Gabriel?â you question him, not wanting to beat around the bush. Somehow, you know he's honest but you have a hard time believing he's just interested in getting to know you.Â
Why?Â
Like he said. You live in different countries and both of you don't look like the type to have a long-distance relationship.Â
He starts coughing, taken back by your sudden straight-forwardness before he laughs, finding some amusement in it. âIf you want to.â
âIs that why you want to get to know me?âÂ
âNo.â
You look at him skeptically, âI'm sorry, I just find it hard to believe.â
âThen I'm disappointed by the man you've encountered.âÂ
âHey, I have amazing men around me.â
Two of them probably broke more hearts than any of these people in this group, but they're amazing men regardless of it. It's the fact they never did it intentionally. And Jungkook is the definition of a perfect guy. Perfect in terms of loving and thoughtful person who would give everything to his loved ones.Â
âNever said you don't. You love your friends very much, don't you?â
That goes without a question. He sees the look on your face and it causes him to smile. For some reason, he seems smitten by you. Of course he does, look at you. You're amazing.
âYou could say they're my second family.â
Perhaps if they were actually here, things would've been a lot different. That goes without debate.Â
Taking in the silence that follows, you can't help but glance in the direction where Jungkook and Gabriel's friend are walking down the beach. However, they no longer are and instead you find him taking pictures of her. She makes poses, showing off her toned and tanned body. And then she walks up to him, clinging to his side as he shows her the results. She seems to be impressed, as far as you know, it's hard to see it clearly from this distance.Â
And it's for the better, honestly.
âListen, it doesn't have to mean anything more. Just us hanging out over a good dinner⌠or a lunch.â
Gluing your eyes back to Gabriel, which seems to be the safer choice, your eyes run over his features as you take a breath â realizing your stiffened posture before you relax.
âI don't have any sick intentions.â
âYou know⌠you constantly making sure I know that kinda makes it harder to believe you.â
He laughs, shaking his head as he smiles at his drink. Your teasing brings some peacefulness into this conversation again. âJust let me know your decision. Take your time.â
You give him a smirk, knowing you're kind of running out of time. Both of you know it and that's why you both grin at each other. Before any of you can say something, the approaching chatter interrupts you. Jungkook and Nara join you, she says something which makes Jungkook smile and that's when he looks up. Your eyes meet and you straighten yourself, ignoring the way your heart squeezes.
âWhat's up,â Gabriel says next to you, looking at Nara who seems to joyfully sit down and take a few sips of her drink.Â
âGot some nice shots. Jungkook here is pure talent. I'ma show you later.â she says, smiling at Jungkook at the compliments she's giving him.Â
The corner of his lips turn slowly up before he glances back at you. Looking away, you poke the back of your front teeth with your tongue.
âWhat's your plans for tomorrow? We were thinking of visiting the water park here. It's brand new and apparently very fun. You wanna join us?â Nara asks, reaching for a bowl of fruit that Gabriel has ordered. âAnyone?â she points at the bowl.Â
Everyone shakes their heads before her previous question still sits in the air. She glances between you and Jungkook, awaiting your answer.
Once again, you look at each other without saying anything.Â
âThey probably have different plans, Nara.â Gabriel notes, shrugging.
Not wanting to let them know about the lingering tension that somehow remains between you two, you take matters into your hands and give Gabriel a smile. âWe don't yet, not definite but we'll think of something.â
They seem to be settled with that before the conversation moves to something else. Somehow it seems unfinished and by the time you and Jungkook are alone, walking back to your beach house, the feeling intensifies.
âSo what about tomorrow?âÂ
Jungkook is the first one to speak up once you get inside, a few minutes spent in silence after both of you are finished with your shower. You cut strawberries for yourself you got at the market earlier this morning.Â
âI don't know. We don't have any clear plans, do we?â you hum.
âWe could look around the Island. See what's up there and decide then.â
âSounds good.âÂ
Jungkook stands behind you, in a safe distance but you can feel his eyes burning your back. However, he doesn't make a sound before a silent sigh leaves his mouth.
âThen what?â
âWhat then?â you frown, focusing on your cutting as he walks up to you. He leans against the counter with his lower back, crossing his arms over his chest. Luckily, he has put a t-shirt on. One second staring at him topless and you would be done for.
He's staring at you. You know he is, yet your eyes stay glued to the cutboard while you're taking your time with cutting the strawberries more precisely than it's necessary. âThe water park. You wanna go?â
You halt, pursing your lips slightly. âDo you?â
He sighs again, âI think it would be a nice plan if we feel like it after we're done with the sightseeing.â
You stay silent before he taunts;
âDon't you?â
Your jaw clenches, âI think you should go if you wanna go so badly.â
He laughs sarcastically, âWhat?â
Fuck. You and your mouth. Composing yourself, you shrug before you put down the knife. âDidn't they want to go during the day?â
âNara told me they will probably go in the afternoon. The heat is supposed to be crazy tomorrow, it's better to go later in the day.â
Of course, she did. Anything so she could go with Jungkook.Â
While that little comment sounds bitter in your mind, you do know Nara wants him to go. And you should not feel angry or annoyed at it. Maybe that's not why you're annoyed at it at all. It's simple knowing that Jungkook wants to go.Â
So forcing yourself to smile, you get the courage to stare him in the eyes. âYou go if you wanna. I've got plans in the afternoon.â
Silence. For a split second.Â
âWhat?â
Another follows and you wet your lips as you shrug. âI'm going out with Gabriel.â
Well, he doesn't know it yet. He's waiting but you're guessing he will be more than glad to skip the water park. If he doesn't, that's going to be incredibly embarrassing for you and your ego.
Jungkook tongues his cheek, looking away as he scoffs silently. But the overbearing silence makes it ten times louder. âI see.â
âJungkookââ
âIs this how it's gonna be?â
You gulp, âWhat do you mean?â
âWe came here to spend time together but we spend it separately? Is that how desperately you want me gone?â
âJungkook!â
He lifts his hand up, the point finger up as he motions for you to be quiet. âI'm going for a walk.â
âYou don't have toââ
You don't get to finish it, he brushes past you and is gone before you can take another breath.Â
One of the worst habits you possess is the need to spill out anything that bothers you to someone. That someone is in most cases Jungkook, purely because he gives the best advice and comfort to anyone who needs it. He never judges and he just⌠gets it. He's that person you come to and can tell him anything, somehow the words he says or his mere presence is helpful enough.
For clear reasons he's not available â nor would he be suitable since he's the main reason why you're bothered in the first place. You're the one who messed up. For a moment you wondered whether you should go after him, to talk it out like any healthy person would do. But once you got out of the door, he was nowhere and to be walking alone around the Island with no one by your side is not something you wish to risk. Even though it seems to be safe here, you know he wouldn't be happy if he came back and you weren't here.
Or maybe he wouldn't care.Â
You would like to think he would. It's still Jungkook. No matter how many times you fight or there's tension, it's still him. But it feels wrong to count on this all the time, even though it's basic knowledge.
Sure, you've got other friends.Â
You wouldn't want to include Maya here. Purely out of knowing what her response might be â you've got to be a little selfish here because you know that's not something you want to hear right now. Anyway, she's probably planning her wedding or spending time with Namjoon. It feels rather awkward to be reaching out just because you find yourself in trouble. By your own responsibility.
But right after Jungkook, Jimin and Taehyung came.Â
Jimin is someone who gives you the hard truth, sometimes even scolds you but with the greatest intention. That's not something you need right now either way.
And Taehyung?
He makes everything look easy with the way he sees the world and particular problems. There is barely any problem in his world. He says fuck it on most things with his optimistic persona. He simply just doesn't care.Â
Therefore, he's the safer choice than Jimin.
Luckily, once you call him and he's alone, you briefly mention the issue here. You kept it safe for your own sake or selfishness. However, you didn't have to mention anything because he questioned Jungkook's absence right after he complained about Jimin and the fact he brings his girlfriend almost everywhere.
When even Taehyung is silent, you're glad you've chosen a phone call instead of a video one.Â
âSo, let me get this straight⌠you go to Hawaii together but you're about to spend it separately?â
âWellâjust tomorrow afternoon. I didn't think it's such a big deal.â
âBut you purposely encouraged him toâI don't even know how to call itâgo and find fun somewhere else?â
You gulp, regretting now that Taehyung's words bite you in the ass. He's right though. âWe met this group of girls andâI didn't want him to focus on me only. I want him to have fun.â
Okay, that's half of the truth but it works. You did more for yourself than for Jungkook, naively believing that it will be better for him. But that backfired and it seems he doesn't feel like it's better for him.
âAnd didn't it get through your pretty head that maybe, just maybe, he wants to have fun with you?â
âTaeââ you sigh.
âNot that kind,â You can tell he has rolled his eyes. âHe just wanted you two to have fun in there. I'm pretty sure he didn't think with his dick when he wanted you to go.â
âI didn't say that.â
âI know, I'm just saying.â he hums, âMaybe he feels rejected?â
âWhat? You think so?â
âI think Jungkook has had a lot planned for the two of you and he imagined he would spend it with you. Not with both of you having fun with someone else, instead with each other.â
âI thought it's better this way.â you mumble.Â
Silence follows and you're not sure whether Taehyung heard or not, but you hear his soft sigh on the other end. âYou do your thing tomorrow and he will do his. Or just spend the afternoon the way you wanted, just with each other.â
âYou make it sound so easy.â
âBecause it is.â
âTae, we were invited. I was asked for lunchâor dinnerâwhatever.â
âSo? Fuck anyone else,â There it is. âAnyway, is the girl hot?â
âWhat.â
Taehyung laughs, âThe girl that so seemingly goes after our Jungkookie.â
âI never said she's going after him.â
âYou didn't have to, babe. It's clearer than Jimin's questionable choice of a girlfriend.â
âYou're being rude, leave Jimin and his girlfriend alone.â
He snorts, laughing as you join. âI would ask you to send me pictures of the girls, but I kinda don't want to. I would regret not being there.â
âCan you not think with your dick when your friend here is in crisis?â you mutter.
âYou got yourself there, hun.â
âYou're not helping.â you grit through your teeth, hearing him laugh.
âLook, just talk to him. You guys communicate well. Wellâit's bumpy these days but you got it.â
âHow's your leg?â you ask instead, listening to Taehyung's complaints while your mind is elsewhere.
When Jungkook doesn't come within an hour, you're seriously starting to get worried. He has left in a hurry, therefore has forgotten his phone that mockingly sits on one of the small tables. Even though he's a man, you're worried for his safety no matter how safe this Island seems to be.Â
Just as you're about to grab your things and go search for him, the door clicks open and there he is.Â
Head low and almost looking like a kicked puppy, you debate whether to jump on him to hug him or slap him for making you so worried. If the roles were reversed, there's no doubt that he would search the entire Island for you. And that's not exaggerating at all.Â
Yet, you stand there â waiting for him to look up and be stopped by the glare you're giving him across the room.
âWhere the hell have you been?â
You're angry. More at yourself than anyone else, but him scaring the shit out of you comes handy at the moment.Â
You know that defeated look. You both hate fighting. It's crazy you've never been through such hard times in terms of fighting than you have in the past year. Sure, looking at it optimistically, you've learned to communicate better. Sometimes.Â
Not particularly now. And you know some of it is mostly your fault now.Â
Being honest means much more than just that.Â
However that once mentioned defeated look is long gone. As soon as that tone and words leave your mouth, he glares at you with those intense dark eyes.Â
It doesn't matter that you sound like a mother scolding his son for coming home late.Â
âI went for a walk.â he says calmly, but there's something on the tip of his tongue. And his face says it all. I told you that.
You scoff. Before anything else can be said, he simply walks past you and you watch at the spot he just stood at in complete disbelief.Â
âThat's it?â
âWhat else do you want me to say?â he offers, giving you I don't give a fuck attitude as he plops on the couch and stretches his legs on top of the table.
He grabs his phone and scrolls down through his notifications. He must know he forgot it here. There's no way he doesn't know now. But there's no sight of realization or anything. He simply seems like he doesn't care.
Not about that and certainly not about you stomping to the room.Â
âAre you serious now?â
He looks up from his phone, moving only with his eyes and you're stunned for a second. He's waiting.Â
âIf I stormed out like that, you would give me hell for it!â you scold him.
âI told you I went for a walk. We both needed to cool off.â
You fumble over your words and try to make sense of them.Â
His eyes say it all. It looks like you haven't.
âYeah, without your phone and you were gone for an hour!âÂ
You watch him stare at you for a moment, sighing as he tosses his phone on the couch. âI'm sorry.â
The surprise on your face is evident.Â
âI forgot it. Didn't realize I was gone for so long.â
Well, an hour isn't so long but yeah, it felt like it. Especially the way he left.
You relax, a soft puff of breath leaving your lips before you nibble onto them with your teeth. You come closer, your knee resting against the armrest.Â
âI will cancel on Gabriel.â
He frowns, almost confused why would you do that. For a split second you feel embarrassed.Â
âSo we can spend more time together.â you elaborate further.Â
âYou don't have to do that out of pity or whatever.â he points out.
This is stupid. You're stupid.
âI'm not doing it out ofââ
âBesides, I have a few plans throughout our stay here. Starting from tomorrow.â
âWhat,â you deadpan, hating the weird pressure and intuition that rises every second until he proves it right.
âI arranged it with Nara.â
It's dead silence for a moment. You're letting the information sink in until you breathe out in even bigger disbelief.
âWhat,â It's quiet, almost painful before you glance at his phone. âYour phone stayed here.â
âMet her during my walk.â
Oh, and she so accidentally appeared right where you were, huh?
He's not looking at you, staring at nothing in particular with a distant gaze.Â
âSo let me get this straightââ You hold yourself together so you don't burst in anger. âYou make a scene for not spending this vacation together and now you just make plans throughout it without me?â
You realize it's mostly said from your point of view and you fucked up, but him accepting it is even more defeating than anything else about this.
âAs far as I know, you made plans too. Isn't this a good way of meeting new people?â
He's throwing it back at you. Clenching your jaw, you painfully swallow as you nod. âI see,â you mock his words, âYou're right.â
And you walk out of the room â not knowing whether you should strangle him or yourself first. Only time can tell.
It's safe to say that sometimes your intention escalates and creates a new wave of something that can hardly be described positively. A part of you blames yourself for opening your mouth, even though your own intention behind it was not wrong. It wasn't supposed to cause any of this.
Already embarrassing as it is, having to lay next to Jungkook throughout the entire night has been another level. You've been tossing around, wondering if he's doing the same whenever you fall asleep for a few minutes until you're awake again. Seems like he's not particularly doing bad, but once again, there's an argument between you that has been maybe talked about, but definitely not solved.Â
You stick to your plans that have been planned out for most of the day. You've gone sightseeing, fed rescued animals and even visited local museums. Basically, done activities where other people mostly talked and you both listened â you were just there. Standing next to each other, walking beside each other but if it wasn't for these facts, some might think you were strangers.
And that thought that randomly crossed your mind hurt.Â
But you're just as stubborn.Â
This is for the better. Sure, you should probably make a mend, it would definitely make things easier and better. But you will try to focus on other people as well. Being with Jungkook alone on this vacation â well, it's not like you have many opportunities to focus on anything else.
But that could change. And it can change.Â
It's for the best. You both got distracted. Preferably with each other.Â
So when the time comes, you both end up at the beach nearby the beach house you're staying at. However, this time it's for you to get separated and each go your own way. Gabriel's friends are already there, wearing their swimsuits and covering it with thin layers of clothing. And then there's Gabriel as well.
You texted him, agreeing to the dinner but proposed to meet sooner. The truth is, you couldn't be alone at the house knowing where Jungkook is. It would eat you alive to be alone with your thoughts of blame and regret.Â
You have no idea where you will be going, perhaps more sight-seeing but you hope Gabriel has something planned out at the last minute. Sight-seeing reminds you of Jungkook as well, since you've spent your entire morning until midday.
You have not spoken ever since you came back. You both showered and changed clothes, here you are. Perhaps you've spent more time on your make-up. Your skin is glowing, covering everything that is laying beneath much deeper.
Summer dress with slightly low cut cleavage felt like the right choice. It's perfect for day time, could be great for night time as well and most importantly, you're not trying to look overly hot. This dress is practical.Â
And you have no idea what's up with men and summer dresses because you feel like you attract men's eyes as soon as they can make out your figure. Gabriel is speechless, though he's grinning and doesn't fail to give you a compliment.Â
Before you know it, Jungkook and Gabriel's friends bid you two a goodbye. Well â mostly Gabriel's friends because Jungkook is awfully quiet and doesn't even spare you a glance as he chats with Nara.Â
Jaw clenched, you turn around and smile widely at Gabriel. âSo what's the plan?â
âMm, don't kill me but I thought we could get a snack or something, waitâhave you eaten?â
âI have,âÂ
During lunch time with Jungkook. No matter how intense it seems to be between you, he still made sure you've eaten something. It's hard to be mad at him. But one memory of what happened just seconds ago is enough to make your features harden, just like your heart does.
âHave you?â
âI have,â he answers, âCool, we can go to that dinner I promised you.â
You give him a slight chuckle, both of you walking nowhere specific.Â
âBut maybe we could go to the water park as well?â
âWhat,â you stop, chuckling nervously. The whole point of going out was not to be in Jungkook's presence. âThe others just left.â You point behind you, pretty sure they are no longer there.Â
âI kinda hoped we would go there alone.â
You give him a look, causing him to grin as he shakes his head. âNothing creepy, I swear. Is it bad that I want you all for myself?â
âYou will give me creeps if you continue to speak to me like that.âÂ
He grabs his chest, pretending it hurts there. âOuch. Is it always so hard to charm you?â
You look away, shrugging. âNot always.â
At least you didn't lie.Â
Best way to distract yourself is to do something. Anything that can't help you from thinking, or even overthinking. You give Gabriel that. Even though he has no idea he indirectly helped you and made your day better, attractions are a good way to just enjoy the presence. You allow yourself and your mind to be present with him.Â
You laugh and nicely enough, Gabriel is sweet and keeps his hands to each other. He doesn't give you creepy vibes â you're not sure if you wanted him to. He's polite, gentleman and funny. Everything anyone would like to see in a guy you're spending time with.Â
You talk, filling almost every second and moment with words. And yet, still somewhere rooted inside you, you keep looking around, hoping you won't meet Jungkook. Possibly see something you don't want to. You want him to have fun.Â
But deep inside you feel like you've pushed him to do this. It's stupid. You proposed something. You never forced him to do anything. But just because it hasn't been done directly, doesn't mean the outcome is not the same.Â
And you do it again. So you go to the first attraction you see, the water ride. You take Gabriel's hand, pulling him towards it until you're seated and drenched in water. After you're done, you both laugh at each other's appearance.
âI wonder if they sell towels here.â Gabriel says, praising himself for wearing slippers instead of actual shoes. His shirt is drenched, showing some of his abs. But you're respectful, you're not looking.Â
âIt's hot, we'll be dry in thirty minutes.â you laugh, squeezing more water from the rim of your dress. It falls down your legs.Â
âTrueâhow aboutââ
âGab? What are you guys doing here?âÂ
Coming from the side, you both glance at the way where one of the girls walks with the entire group of Gabriel's friends behind her. Great.
All you hear is Jungkook, Jungkook, Jungkook. He must be around here but you don't dare to let your eyes travel further.
âWe wanted to try some of the attractions too.â Gabriel answers as if it's not a big deal.Â
Although he's met with some confused looks from his friends, they're not overly judgy and you get them. None of you mentioned going here before.Â
âYou could've gone with us. Oh god, did you guys just go on this ride? We went there first, you should've seen us! ActuallyâNara and Jungkook just went there like ten minutes ago andââ She starts looking behind her, pointing in that direction but she doesn't have to.Â
Your eyes naturally find him there. Walking, unbuttoned shirt that is drenched similarly to your dress. The difference is that you can see his skin, a few droplets here and there as the sun shines on his tanned skin.
âWe didâI wanted Y/N for myself, is that so bad?â
And that's when Jungkook looks up, undoubtedly catching Gabriel's words and your stare as well. Seconds pass by and someone keeps talking, but you don't pay attention. Jungkook's eyes travel down your figure before a slight frown settles on his face.Â
Looking down, and you hate that you do, you follow his line of vision. The outline of your breasts is visible, nowhere near explicit to the point where anything is visibly clear, but even the slightest perks of your hardened nipples can be noticeable if one truly looks there. This dress doesn't require a bra, the material around that area is thick enough.Â
When you were picking this dress, you weren't counting on getting it wet by any means.Â
Crossing your arms over your chest, Jungkook stares directly at you this time. Something about his gaze is so intense that you're not sure whether you're naturally nervous or aroused. Fuck.Â
âWe were just about to get frozen yogurt, you guys wanna join? We'll leave you alone, I promise.â Matt, one of their friends jokes, causing all of them to chuckle just to tease Gabriel.Â
Gabriel is not a shy person. He rolls his eyes playfully at them, ignoring them right after before he looks down at you. He's taller than you, not as tall as the man who stands across you and you feel his eyes on you. It burns.Â
âWhat do you say? Frozen yogurt?â
Frozen yogurt is the least of your worries right now. The right thing would be to refuse and come up with some kind of excuse, maybe trying the good old I wanna try more attractions. Just so you could finally escape the burning gaze that is ten times hotter than the sun above your heads.Â
But the annoyance that slowly simmers inside you, followed by Jungkook's unpleasant face, changes your mind. Lips stretching into a wide smile, making sure Jungkook sees it and hears you loud and clear.Â
âSure, frozen yogurt sounds great.â Delightful, you want to say.Â
The others cheer, clearly happy to have Gabriel join them. You see Matt throwing his arm around Gabriel's shoulders, teasing him, undeniably about you as Gabriel shakes his head and with laughter pushes him away.Â
âYou havin' fun?â
Jungkook walks next to you, looking ahead and not giving you one last glance. His jaw is clenched and you smile, amused and pleased even.Â
âAre you?â
âWonderful,â he mutters.
âGood.â
âGood.â
Scoffing, you open your mouth but before any remark can make it out of your mouth, a woosh of coldness and pressure causes you to stop in your tracks. Most of it is blocked by Jungkook whom you manage to see turning his back, facing you while he shields you from the impact before your eyes are forced to shut.
The nearby attraction has splashed you, a few more people being a victim of it as they either laugh, curse or freeze in shock. Even your newfound friends who have managed to avoid the splash, gasp in surprise as they stare at the two of you.Â
You're fully drenched, every inch of you covered in water as you can feel it drip down your dress. So much for being dressed nicely.Â
âOh my god, are you guys okay?â Gabriel asks, walking over to you.
Though you look up at Jungkook, who stares at you before his eyes drop down to your chest. You know his stare is not an act of lust, more of acknowledgment you should make. You don't have to look. You feel it.Â
Your arms cover your breasts, turning to Gabriel to respond to him. However before you're able to utter a single word, you feel a soft touch of hand over your lower back.Â
âWe have to change clothes.â
âI saw a stand with some clothes where the kids' attractions are.â Nara tries to help, pointing in the left.
Jungkook ushers you to move before you can get drenched any more than you already are. Stupidly, you let him and you hate how you enjoy his hand on you. Maybe it has something to do with Nara watching.Â
There are no words said as soon as you distance yourselves from the rest of the group, leaving them up to their activities while there's a suffocating air surrounding you. The burning weather has nothing to do with it this time.
You watch Jungkook pick random shirts and shorts once you get to the stand. The older man who sells it tells you that this happens pretty much often, that's why there are a lot of towels and clothes for sale. Of course, it always has a Hawaiian theme or a water park one. You let Jungkook interact with the seller while you linger behind him, offering him a soft smile in return because that's all you can do.Â
âThere is a changing room with a restroom around the corner. It's more to the side, so it's not much crowded, in case the lady needs more privacy.â he advises nicely.
Smiling one last time, Jungkook briefly nods as he follows the man's directions and leads you to the mentioned changing room.
He forgot to mention it's a single room. You can still hear screams and laugh from the side, but it's more isolated right now. You get inside, scanning the room. It's spacious. There are hangers on the wall, a basic bin and a sink. A huge mirror is spread across the one wall, the lighting is shitty though. The light bulb weirdly glitches but there is no weird smell in here. You hate public bathrooms, especially at water parks.Â
Surprisingly, there's not much water on the floor. The man was right. There are not many people who use this changing room. You've seen a couple of them when you were walking with Gabriel, but you haven't thought much about it. It sort of makes sense now.
The door clicks behind you, causing you to look across your shoulder. âUmm, where are you going?â
Jungkook looks up, brows frowning as he grows slightly offended by the question. âTo change?â
His own question holds an attitude and you just stare in bewilderment for a moment. But when he doesn't move an inch, stubbornly standing his ground, you frown as well.Â
âCan't you wait?â
âCan't you wait?â
You scoff, almost laughing how childish this situation is. When Jungkook is mad, he can get slightly childish or let you feel all the nice things he does for people, until he stops it just to get petty. Not that you can't complain. You do the same things.Â
However, you use your mouth much more than he does. He's more subtle with it.Â
âI was here first.â
It's childish, you know it, yet you still point out when you're not sure how to react in the first place. Jungkook laughs under his breath.
âI wanna get out of these clothes as much as you do. Let's turn around and not look at each other.â he proposes, thinking that's the problem.Â
Little does he know you could care less if he sees you naked or whatever. You hate the way the water drips down his body, the ends of his hair picking up all the water until it slowly drops and it does the same thing seconds later. You hate how his tan body peeks through the opened button-up.Â
He's here. Yet it seems like he's never been further since you came to Hawaii.
All of this is stupid. You've been through much worse back home and you were able to make up.
But there's a lot of stubbornness and until you get there, you'll have to get through this somehow.Â
âYou think that's the problem?â you question, seeing him giving you a confused look as he starts taking off his button-up.Â
He turns around to the sink, squeezing any water access he can from it. You don't move. You just shamelessly stare as he completely unbothered continues to do what he came here to do.
How dare he? Your self-consciousness mocks you.
âAnd what's the problem here exactly?â
He doesn't even spare you a glance, continuing to squeeze his completely scrunched up shirt.
âAre you seriously asking that?â
âI asked, didn't I?â
You scoff, ready to pounce on him. Not the good kind.Â
âThere's a thing that's called space.â
The double meaning sits in the air, yet he doesn't look perplexed by it. For all you know, he doesn't even notice it as he bluntly continues his task. It pisses you off.Â
âThere's enough space between us.â he simply says.
Your chest squeezes, causing you to purse your lips for a second as you breathe out. âYou can't be serious right now.â
âI'm not even looking at you,â he scoffs, âI'll just change my clothes and I'm out of here. If you wanna just stand there and wait, you're free to do that.â
The audacity of this man is beyond the words. Is this how payback feels like?
âOh, got it. You're eager to get out of here.â So you can get back to Nara, you want to add but decide not to. You would sound like a jealous bitch.
Somehow, Jungkook seems to get the hidden meaning behind it, almost as if he could hear your thoughts from out here. He chuckles, it's just the amused look he gives you that barely lasts a second, but it leaves you breathless and all exposed.Â
The dress clings to your skin, you want nothing more than to take it off. You don't dare to move though.Â
âMay I remind you it's you who wanted me so eagerly to be out there?â
It's like you speak in riddles, yet you both know the exact meaning of them. You both don't dare to say it out loud.Â
Getting tired of it, but mostly letting out the anger that you mainly hold for yourself, but for the man in front of you as well, you take an angry inhale of breath.Â
âWhat exactly is it that you want, Y/N?â His voice rings loudly in your head, even though there's nothing loud about his tone.
Shakingly breathing out, you quietly point out; âYou can't be fucking your best friend, Jungkook.â
The emphasis on your relationship is clear, though all Jungkook does is chuckle under his breath, scoffing. He throws his shirt into the sink, walking up to you. Your breath catches, though you can't almost anticipate once he's close to you. He stops, just centimeters from touching you. You can smell his faded cologne sticking to his skin and you almost crumble.Â
âWhat if I wanted to?â
âJungkookââ
âYou always make a decision without talking to me. It is yours, I respect it,â He stops for a brief moment. He stares your face up and down. âWhat exactly are you so scared of?â
And the fear comes rushing to you, mainly located in your chest as your hands flinch to squeeze it. You remain standing there, not being able to look him in the eyes. His eyes are on you, you feel every inch of them, the proximity they shine.Â
âThis is ridiculous.â You try to move past him but he stops you.Â
âIt is,â he agrees, âIs this about sex?â
âIt's not just about that!â you argue, voice hushed and almost scandalized that you're having this conversation in public. You only hope there's no one standing outside, able to hear you.Â
You heard Jungkook locking the door, but still â there might be people waiting.Â
âI know you,â he says silently but clearly. âI know there's something going on inside that pretty head of yours that you're not telling me.â
âStop.â
âAre you in love with me?â
You gasp, âWhat? No!â you push him, palms against his chest but he holds you by your wrist, amused by your sudden outburst.
âSo why are you so adamant on pushing me away? All of a sudden, may I add?â
He's asking all the right questions and you despise it at the moment.Â
âYou can't be fucking me forever, Jungkook. It must've ended at some point.â
âOhâand you just decided on it without talking to me?â he scoffs, âYou just randomly pushed me onto some random chick.â
âIf I remember, you're willingly spending your free time with this random chick.â
He grins, though there's nothing genuine about it. It's fueled with cockiness.Â
You might realize there's more to Jungkook's reaction. You suddenly start to understand why he's maybe hurt by your sudden twist of emotions. While you never came out of the wrong place, at least your intentions never did, you might understand what his problem is.
He expected you to communicate with him about it. He might be right about that, but you also had your own reasons and yes, maybe you fucked up and it didn't go as planned, but you won't take the blame for all of it.Â
It's hard to focus on it though, especially when there's unspoken annoyance and anger dancing around you two.Â
âIt was your suggestion.â he states matter-of-factly.
One, you regret.
He lets go of your wrists, but not before rubbing it softly with his thumbs. It's a minor detail, one you almost don't notice but it would be a total shame if you would.Â
âWith a good intention.âÂ
âAnd what's the intention?â he asks right away, tone slightly more defensive. âHuh?â
You open your mouth but nothing comes out of it.
Exactly â Jungkook's face says it all.
âTo push me away? Because you're too scared to communicate?â
Jungkook's annoyance comes mostly out of this. You've used to communicate and talk about everything. And that brings you to the point. Things have changed. There are minor details, perhaps even more minor than Jungkook's faint touch of affection he gave to your wrists just now. But in these kinds of situations you can perfectly see them.Â
Does he not see it?
âFine,â you spit out, âYou want me to communicate? I will.â
âAbout time!â he exclaims.
âI want you to meet new people. Be open to meeting new people.â
âWhat the hell are you talking about?â he grimaces.Â
âYou can't be open to meeting someone when you're fucking me the entire time!â you exclaim back, chest heaving as he looks taken back.
That's all gone as his brows furrow. âThat's not your decision to make. When I'm ready to meet someone, I will.â
âThat's not what I meantââ
âReally? Because that's all I could gather. If I wanted to be single for years, I easily could and that has nothing to do with you.â
Ouch.
âI knowââ
âDo you?â he asks. âBecause to me it seems like you don't get it. If you didn't wanna have sex with me so badly, you could've just easily called it off. For the hundredth time anyway.â he mocks the last part.
That's where you gasp and come up to him, invading his space. He doesn't seem to mind.
âBut you wanted it, didn't you?â
He taunts you, even though you're in his face, looking angry as ever â he remains calm and has all the control.
âA part of you still wants it. That's why you can't see me with Naraââ
âThat's not about her.â
âIs it not?â
âNo. I told you to meet people. That's all I wanted, don't you remember?â
He scans you for a moment. âSo we're at this point where we can fuck whoever we want?âÂ
Fuck. You did not expect him to ask this. Nor did you expect to get to this point. You led him to it. You are the reason why he's asking this. You don't blame yourself for this, it's a simple fact. It will happen sooner or later.Â
So why the fuck there's an answer caught in your throat?
âDo you want that?â he continues. âI promised you we would go here as friends. No sex. Anything.â
Your throat feels dry, painfully dry that it even hurts to swallow. There's nowhere to escape. There's an imaginary spotlight set on you, Jungkook's determined gaze making up for it.Â
âWe agreed to come here as friends.â
âThat's not what I'm asking.â His response comes quickly.
He stares at you, searching your face for something unknown and you shift under his gaze, causing your own eyes to trail somewhere else. You can't hold eye contact. He waits. But when he doesn't get anything in return, he simply scoffs or chuckles under his breath â you can't tell â and takes a few steps away from you.
His shorts go next, he takes them off and tries to squeeze any excess water.Â
âI just wanted you toâI thought it would be a good opportunity for you to meet someone new. It wasn't supposed to come out as pushy or anything.â you murmur gently under your breath.Â
He stops for a brief moment, not moving. âHow about talking to me next time, yeah?â
You nod, though you're not sure if he sees it. He's not even looking at you. Brows pinched in together, you watch him continue with his task.Â
âNoted.â You drop your head low.
âIf you want to fuck someone else so badly, just tell me.â
âThat's notââ Your reaction comes fast. Eyes wide and mouth open, you shake your head. âYou thinkââ
âDon't you?â he almost accuses you.Â
âYou think Iââ You make air quotes with your fingers, âpushed Nara on you because I wanna fuck someone else?â
âI no longer know what I think.â
âIf I wanted to do that, I would.â You assure him, comically using the same words he has used not that long ago. It's the truth.Â
âGood to know.â
âGood,â you exclaim. âI guess we can both agree that we're capable of doing what we want.â
âAre we?âÂ
Your mouth slightly opens. âHuh?â
âAre we capable of doing what we want?â
The shorts join his scrunched up shirt in the sink, knowing Jungkook will wash the hell out of it once he gets back. He loves to do his laundry. But that's besides the point.Â
What matters is how Jungkook inches closer to you, his eyes eating you up and noticing you haven't shredded a single piece of clothing. You catch a glimpse of your face in the mirror. Your pupils wide, an expectation screaming out of them while your skin remains wet. Trails of water trailing down between your breasts.Â
He follows it before his eyes slowly go up until they meet yours.
âPerhaps it's a curse or talent, but one look at you and I can already tell where your mind's at.â
He doesn't make you feel pathetic. He simply comments but finds some sort of enjoyment in it. The male's ego is never truly gone and you wish you could crash it, verbally using your mouth as you're good at it. It doesn't matter that his implication is true â it doesn't matter you both know it. You would fight and argue, just to compete his ego with your own.Â
It seems like you're not able to this time.Â
âYeah? And where's your mind at?â you try to sound unbothered, but the way your chest slowly starts to heave up completely betrays you.
âAt the same exact place where yours is. Unlike you, I'm not ashamed to say it out loud.â
He backs you to the counter, nowhere near touching you â yet he does it with a single stare and has you exactly where he wants you. The tip of your toes almost touch, his figure hovering over yours.
Gulping, you try to play it cool. âGo on then. Tell me.â
He chuckles, it's soft but holds amused darkness that's wrapped around his cords. âIf you insist.â
You don't. But you play into this fake illusion of not knowing what he's talking about. Just a pure excuse to try and prove him otherwise. To be honest, you might be curious about what he has to say. Jungkook has a good judgment for a character â when it comes to you. That obviously does not apply to his exes.
âI'm supposed to be somewhere else, physically and mentally, but here I am thinking of different ways of having you.â
You stop yourself just in time not to gasp out loud, showing him a vocal reaction other than your heart picking up its pace just at the single thought of it. Let alone having to hear him confess that.Â
Clearing your throat, you try to straighten your posture but end up brushing against his chest. You do your best at ignoring it, staring him straight in the eyes. âAnd that's what I want?â
Don't lie to yourself, the little devil of your consciousness ironically laughs. Of course you know all of this, you just have this urge to prove him otherwise and crush that confidence he has within himself.Â
âPlease, you're already salivating just from the thought of it.â
Narrowing your eyes at him, you argue: âNo, I am not.â
âTell me,â he cocks his head to the side. âWould you rather bend over the counter or sit on it?â
He sounds nothing but curious, not even feeding to your delusions of him being out of touch with reality. Only he is not.Â
âYou're an idiot.â you breathe out, trying everything to sound scandalized or offended. You would be able to fool if it was anyone else. But not him.
âFor speaking the truth?â
âYou're saying it as if I would want that. Listen to what I'm saying.â
He chuckles, shaking his head lightly. âWords are irrelevant when your eyes practically beg me to touch you.â
You know he chose a lighter version of what he would initially say. He wants to be way more explicit, but you're both dancing on the edge.
âYou think you know everything when it comes to me.â It sounds ridiculous coming out of your mouth. He doesn't appear to be offended because you both know how much he truly knows you.Â
To bring this conversation to a different topic, he chooses to ignore it and simply smiles.Â
âSo if I were to do thisââ He lightly touches the side of your neck, wrapping his hand carefully around it. You inhale shakily, not being able to control it. âWould you tell me to stop?â
He gently massages your pulse that moves under his thumb, watching goosebumps appear on your soft skin. His hand is gone before you can blink, but is soon replaced by his fingertips tracing down your neck, past your collarbone until they stop at top of your breasts.Â
âHm?â
You're not able to react. Your chest heaves, a glare fixated on him but no sound comes out of your mouth. He has you. Wrapped around his fingers, proving his point. Because of his ego and confidence, you know he's proving it to you rather than to anyone else. He can be that annoying.Â
Close to leaning toward his touch, the tip of his fingers play with the hem of your dress, occasionally and very faintly touch your skin. His other hand goes down, playing at the fabric of where your dress ends. It goes up, fabric gathering over his wrist. You shudder, mentally begging him to do more.
As if he could read your mind, his eyes look up without having to move his head, dark sinister spark in them. When he doesn't see you protesting, merely making sure of your current state, he does not waste a second and pulls the top hem of your dress. Revealing your breasts, he sucks in breath at the perked nipples. His hold on the dress tightens and within seconds, his mouth is wrapped around your nipple.
âFuck.â you moan, throwing your head back as you arch into him.
He's like a starving man, perhaps he is from the stupid condition you've made up, but so are you. The other hand grasps the back of your thigh, molding his fingers into your skin as if he wants to leave as many imprints as he can.Â
Teeth grazing your teeth, he wraps his hand around your neck once more and makes you look at him. You just stare at each other, not an ounce of shame written on your faces. Your noses touch, your mouth already opened as small gasps similar to moans escape. You beg him to kiss you.Â
He doesn't.Â
Instead, he drops down to his knees and before you know it, his hands disappear underneath your dress and shamelessly pull down your only piece of underwear. Once that's done, he hoists up your leg over his shoulder and dives in right away. You can barely grab the edge of the sink counter and balance yourself on it, before his mouth is on you.Â
âJungkookââ
You swear you hear him chuckle, but you're too distracted by the shots of pleasure he's attacking you with. He shows no mercy. Fingers wrapped in his hair, you tug onto his roots as he moans against you.Â
Nobody does it like you.Â
While that thought normally scares you, now you're fucking grateful he's the one that's between your legs.Â
You come embarrassingly fast, trying to keep yourself silent from moaning and embarrassingly so, you have no idea whether you've succeeded or not. Jungkook fucks you through it with his mouth, stopping just at the right time as he pulls away.
Lips swollen and red, eyes drinking you up, he effortlessly stands up. âWas this anything relatively close to where your mind was?â
It was far dirtier but there's nothing to be disappointed about. When it comes to orgasm and Jungkook, he never disappoints.Â
âI can't complain.â you breathe out, watching how he pulls up your dress and covers your breasts to give you at least some kind of modesty.Â
It's a single detail, one he never had to do and you never fully noticed â but no matter what, Jungkook always looks out for you. A blunt apology wants to come out, for numerous reasons of the misunderstanding of your own fears and good intentions, but Jungkook takes a few steps back.Â
âChange your clothes, I will wait outside.â he says, quickly changing his own before leaving you up to it.Â
You turn around, not being able to let go of the counter as you grip it harder and stare at your face. He didn't even go all the way and you look like you've had the time of your life.Â
Once again, you and Jungkook have succumbed to your desires and broken the only condition you've had for this vacation. It should leave you disappointed and perhaps you are little, but you're definitely satisfied for the time being.Â
At least until you have to walk out of the door and face the storm in the form of your best friend.Â
Your knees and hands have stopped buckling by the time you've changed into dry clothes. Nothing screams more than a tourist wearing an oversized shirt with a huge label saying âI love Hawaiiâ, an image of a red heart replacing the word love. It's something you would've worn to bed to sleep in â or at the beach to cover up the least â not parading yourself in it in public.Â
The sense of fashion is the last of your worries or things on your mind though.Â
Jungkook has waited outside of the door, guarding it safely. After his sudden leave, you did not lock the door which could be a terrible mistake if Jungkook wasn't there to make sure no one walks in. Somehow, you knew he was right behind that door.
The walk toward the rest of the group is spent in silence. As if his mouth wasn't all over your private areas. The memory of it makes an excitement bubble in your stomach, even though it should probably be at least a hint of some kind of regret.Â
You do not regret the act itself. Mostly, it's just you being so weak to prevent it.Â
Maya would surely get the baggage off your shoulders, supporting this wild decision. But she just doesn't get it.Â
Simple walk to find your newfound friends â or whatever you would call them â makes you miss your real friends. You wonder how things would go if they were here.Â
Maybe it's just your stupid naivety of believing that it would be different. No matter what, it seems you and Jungkook always find your way to each other â intimately speaking.Â
One thing's for sure.Â
Jungkook has confronted you. There's truth to both sides.Â
Of course the man can have anyone he points his finger at. It was your foolishness to think this vacation was the perfect chance at it. Selfishly, you might've done it more for yourself than for him.Â
And what if you would meet someone as well?Â
It would certainly make things easier. The decision would be way easier too.
Gabriel is handsome. Hot and charming. Practically the perfect package for a vacation hook-up. And as much as would be leant toward maybe kissing him at least, you can't do that when Jungkook is right there.Â
Once you find them, the mood is sour between you and you're not even trying to hide it. Maybe it's the lack of smile and a big portion of silence that makes them notice it. No one comments on it. In fact, you don't think it's worth being commented on.Â
Their positivity and good mood continues to be unaffected.
âWe dodged the whole frozen yogurt, heard there are these best waffles somewhere around here with fresh fruit. Wanna go there instead?â Gabriel is the first one to ask, eyes finding your figure as soon as you approach them.
In this heat, sweet food or a snack is the least of your cravings.Â
âI'm actually not hungry at all,â you respond, feeling guilty for not being up for this idea.Â
Gabriel looks confused for a moment, certainly remembering you were all up for frozen yogurt just a few minutes ago. Like the gentleman he is, he doesn't question you but you can see the questions running inside his head.Â
Maybe he doesn't want to do it in front of his friends.Â
âThe heat is killing me.â you add, trying to save it.
He nods, glancing toward the man next to you who hasn't made a move to⌠move. âJungkook?â
âI already had a dessert.â he comments, shamelessly staring at the side of your face.
Eyes almost bulging out, you keep your calm and try to not react. Even though Jungkook has not worded it out weirdly to give anyone a big suspicion, it's you and your guilt that makes it think it's so obvious. You wish you could glare at him, but you know there are eyes on you.
âWe stopped by the fruit stand, so we had that on our way here.â you lie, straight through your teeth and even though you could be defined as the worst liar ever, this lie comes out sweet and believable. But it's Gabriel's eyes that continue to stare and watch you like you're the biggest open book.Â
Fuck.
âYeah, the fruit here tastes nice.â Jungkook continues and you do everything in your power not to smack him across that bratty mouth. Mouth you wish you could have kissed.Â
You give him a look, but he just cocks his brow at you. âYeah, Jungkook came up with this ideaââ
âDid I?â
You glare at him, âAnywayâsorry, I know we wanted to go there together.â
âIt's fine,â Gabriel laughs, âWe're still gonna get it. You guys are still going with us, right?â
âYeah, sure!â you force yourself to smile, joining Gabriel as you feel Jungkook's burning gaze on your back.Â
That's until you hear Nara's voice behind you, making a casual conversation between them and diverting his attention elsewhere.Â
Once the sun is slowly setting down, you part ways and go back to the beach house in silence. No difference happens once you're inside, just the two of you.Â
The past two hours spent with people you've met here felt like a torture. That's what you at least thought until you and Jungkook continued to pass by each other as you two are getting ready. Comically enough, not to go somewhere together but with different people.
He kept his word and accepted Nara's offer to go out tonight. Whether he's doing this to piss you off or because he wants to is unknown to you. Perhaps there was a slight hope that you two would just come to an agreement to cancel and go somewhere together. Even staying inside would be enough.
Once Nara asked Jungkook if their plan is still on and Jungkook so shamelessly confirmed, all the hope left as soon as it came. Gabriel has done the same with you and there was nothing other for you to do, then to agree.
It's a pure comedy. If there was a third person just watching the two of you, they would have the time of their life. Somehow you can imagine Taehyung here, sitting on the couch as he judges you two but stays entertained throughout the entire time.
After taking a shower, you end up doing your make-up in the living room with the smallest mirror you've brought on this vacation. Your previous plan of doing it in the bathroom where there is a massive mirror has failed as soon as Jungkook uttered his need to use the shower as well.Â
You're not sure if he's done it on purpose, but he sure as hell took his time there. You're putting on the lipstick when he finally decides to get out of there.
Both of you stop.
He's wearing an all white â button-up with shorts that reach just above his knees. Shorts you didn't even know he owns. He looks elegant, yet casual just for the hot weather even though there's a slight darkness outside. His slicked back hair definitely helps.
Jungkook's eyes fall down on your figure. You're wearing a simple short black dress but the gold necklace and red lipstick adds a pinch of sexiness to it. None of you are overdressed or could win the outfit of the year, yet you can't keep eyes off each other.Â
You're the first one to break it, standing up and tidying up your make-up stuff that's all over the table, but not before raising a provocative brow at him. He scoffs as he walks past you without any word, his cologne the only thing left and lingering. Out of his sight, you close your eyes and breathe out the gathered breath in your lungs.Â
The two of you leave at the same time, in different directions to different people.
The restaurant where Gabriel has taken you is nice and they have a variety of food on their menu. You have a nice view of the beach and sea which adds points in your imaginary review of this place. You've got to be honest â Gabriel definitely went out his way to invite you here.
He doesn't mention his friend â Nara â not even once and while you're not sure if you want to hear the reminder of her hanging out with Jungkook at the moment, you hope you won't bump into each other. You feel bad.Â
You listen and talk to him, but your mind is all over the place. You should've known you won't be able to enjoy tonight if there's someone you've fought with. And with Jungkook out of all people.Â
At least the food is nice.
After two hours of good dinner and dessert, and a few glasses of wine, Gabriel decides to walk you back to the beach house. You're not stupid to decline it, especially at night. Before that you decide to take a quick walk down the beach.
âSo, what are you saying? Was the dinner that bad?â
You give him a look, chuckling. âDid it meet your expectations of getting to know me?â
Now he's the one who laughs. âYeah,â he nods. âKinda makes it hard for me to go back to Italy.â
You raise your brow, smirking. âSo you're saying you're not going where I go?â
He laughs at your joke, âI'm thinking of it.â
âYeah, sure.â you laugh, âOne dinner is all it took?â
âYou're special.â
And you're more likely looking for a hook-up, you think. You both know there's no future to this.Â
âI am special?â you snicker, âIs that what you say to all the girls?â
âIs it working?â he teases.
âNah, it takes more effort when it comes to me.âÂ
He stops in his tracks which causes you to do the same. He stares, eyes dropping down your lips and red lights flare in your mind. Knowing what it most likely means, you quickly turn away.Â
âCome on, I'm so full I could fall asleep.â
Cringing at yourself, Gabriel follows and doesn't seem to be shaken up from it. He continues to talk and the mood is pretty much loosen up, which has been from the beginning. You had a good time and it went better than you expected it to.Â
Gabriel doesn't try to kiss you and you bid goodbye with a casual hug, both of you understanding that nothing will come out of this.Â
The lights are on as you open the unlocked door, meaning that Jungkook is already back. It seems like he just came as he came out of the bathroom, surprised to see you there.Â
âHow was your date?â he asks, looking away from you in a second.
âIt wasn't a date.â you clarify which makes him snicker. âWhat? It wasn't.â
âAn Italian guy wants to make plans with you, alone. You might be right, it's not about a date at all.â
You give him an offensive look, âAre you insinuating that all I'm good for is a hook-up?â
âNo, don't twist up my words.â He immediately stops your mind to go somewhere his mind doesn't even get close to. âI'm insinuating that a guy from freaking Italy suddenly shows his interest in you, when you live across the world.â
You frown, watching him reach for a glass of whiskey you haven't noticed before. He's not drunk but what he is, is confidently smirking in your face as if he knows everything. Well, he's not too far off. Gabriel wants to have fun and while he seems to be a decent human being, he's not about to move to a country to be with you. You wouldn't expect him to anyway.
âBut you're right,â He purses his lips, the rim of the glass almost touching it as he lets out the tiniest chuckle that's supposed to be hidden. âHe's probably wanting to marry you.â
He's provocating you. The plans have not turned out the way you both wanted to â but it is what it is. Your curiosity almost kills you and your impatient-self wants to ask him about this date, or whatever it was. This is a game, you realize.Â
And you won't let him have that satisfaction of you asking.Â
âHe wanted to kiss me tonight.â you inform him.
You watch him take a sip, pursing his lips right after as you slowly watch him swallow down the hard liquor. âI'm sure he wanted to do much more.â
Is that a jealousy you hear?Â
No one has quite peaked your interest regarding this matter. Judging by Jungkook's confidence, he knows that.Â
âNext time I will let him kiss me. Maybe then he will want to marry me eventually.â You give him a false smile, stopping right beside him as he wants you with a clenched jaw.Â
Not giving him a chance to respond, you walk away with confident steps into the bedroom. The door closes and your back meets the wood. You can feel your heart in your neck, all the facade of confidence and peace leaves and you softly bang your head against it.Â
What you said was completely stupid. You don't want to kiss Gabriel. In fact, the thought of it is nowhere near as exciting as one would expect it to be. Both of you know that the second part was only said to piss him off and prove a point.Â
The questions areâŚ
Will you let him kiss you next time?
Did or will Jungkook kiss someone else in here?
The ongoing battle that you're in the middle of has not ended.Â
Both sleeping at the very both ends, as far away from each other as possible, has been a good way to start the day. It's not like you expected to cuddle during the night.Â
That's not what friends do, your mind wants to say. But you've crossed that line too many times. You're not the typical friends either, that ship has sailed a long time ago.Â
You shouldn't have pushed him away. It's too late to take it back. For a moment you think of coming to Jungkook, apologize and somehow talk yourself out of this impossible battle you're in. You're willing to take all the blame for it.Â
However, that's all gone as soon as you hear Jungkook calling with who you assume is Nara, his tone sweet and sounding exciting as they make plans for today. You stand there, making yourself a coffee as you try not to listen to their ridiculous conversation. How can you not?Â
Jungkook sits right behind you, even if you didn't want to listen â it's impossible for you not to. He knows that. He knows you're listening. You're the one who has come in the middle of their conversation.
The call ends after a minute, your coffee ready but your mind isn't when you turn around and face the devil. You've seen him from the corner of your eyes when you entered the kitchen area, but nothing prepares you for the shirtless Jungkook. His hair isn't messy, he seems to be well put and from the looks of it, he came out of the shower not that long ago.Â
He cocks his brow at you, questioning your stare making your features harden. âHaving a date today?â
You painfully watch the way the corner of his mouth slowly lifts up as he chuckles. âCareful, you start to sound jealous.â
âMe? Don't be ridiculous,â you scoff, âWhere is she from again? Doesn't she live across the world?â
Jungkook features lighten up with pure amusement as you use his words against him. âAt least I can admit this is a date.â
âI simply hung out with a guy. We never stated it's a date.â you point out, knowing it sounds silly but Gabriel just wanted to get to know you. You never officially called it a date.
Jungkook stands up, grabbing his empty plate as he gives you another one of his snickers. âBe in denial all you want.â
âYou know what?â He raises his brow in question, too close to you as he reaches to put the plate into the sink. âI'm not gonna spend this morning arguing with you. If I wanted it to be a date, I would make it perfectly clear to him.â
He smiles, but there's nothing sweet about it. âA date or a chance for a hook-up. I don't see the difference.â
He does. Jungkook has always been the dating type rather than the hook-up one. Your two friends have taken that label since forever. But obviously, he's not talking about himself.Â
Suddenly, the air becomes thick and you stare right into his dark eyes. He's hovering over you, his scent luring you in as his eyes dance across your face. âMaybe you should take your own advice.â
He pulls away, giving you a chance to breathe again as you quickly recover. âYeah? And what would that be?â
Jungkook grabs his phone and looks at you across his shoulder. âYou should meet new people.â
Your mouth opens and you stare for a moment before you scoff, âIf I wanted to date, I would already have like hundreds of boyfriends. The same goes if I was looking for a hook-up.â
âGood for you.â he calls out bitterly, leaving you in the kitchen with a fuming gaze and burning heart.Â
But you realize one thing. How selfish you've just sounded. Jungkook has told you the same thing.Â
If any of you wanted that, you could've easily done so. Yet your reason for saying it to him and what ultimately started this argument, is completely different.
Jungkook is a dick.Â
He has left for his date or whatever the fuck it is, and has left you alone in the house even without asking whether you have plans or not. You know your relationship right now is not at its best stage, but little consideration could not hurt. Especially since he's always been caring and considerate no matter how much your relationship has taken a different turn.Â
It's one of the reasons why you desperately wanted to move on. Throw your past away and come back to the friendship you've known since the beginning. It leaves you agreeing that your original intention has come from a good place.
Luckily, Gabriel seems to show interest in you, still, after the little rejection you've given him after his attempt to kiss you. He comes to you a little after you come to the beach to just lay there. He's been there with his friends since this morning â at their usual spot. Nara is nowhere in sight and much to your distaste, you know who's she with.Â
So once Gabriel invites you to hang out with them, you agree and would rather spend your alone time in a company of many people, than to dwell all alone about your decisions in life. He keeps you entertained and busy, away from your haunting thoughts. UntilâŚ
âNara is with your friend. You know where they went?âÂ
You sit at a bar, drinking lemonade in this burning weather and you're thankful for the sunglasses you're wearing, so he's not about to see the tiniest roll of your eyes. âNo idea. He forgot to mention.â
In the morning which is the last time you've seen him. He just left you to be with another woman, in a foreign country. You know you can call him anytime. Even now â no matter what your relationship looks like, he would be here in a second if you called and needed him. But still â you're mad he just left without saying anything. Deep down you know that's not the only thing that irritates you.Â
âNara fancies him a lot.â
So? You want to say. What are you supposed to do with this information?
âReally?â You're trying to sound surprised. But even Gabrielâ who had so little time to get to know you â catches onto the tone and laughs. âIt's pretty obvious.â You try to save it by simply stating.Â
âShe did ask him to go out again today. From what I know, she was never the one who asked someone out.â
âWhere does she live again?â you ask, taking a sip off a lemonade trying to quench the fire inside you.Â
âSpain.â
âIt's not like there's any future to it.â
Gabriel stays silent and just stares, while you continuously take innocent sips. âActually, Nara has applied for some modeling jobs in Korea.â
He's definitely not talking about North Korea, unfortunately that's unrealistic.
âOh,â
Well, fuck. This just gave a completely different turn of event.
Considering your luck, she probably applied to your modeling agency as well. Many foreigners do. You just hope no one will mention it. Not to be a bitch, but you can imagine someone asking you to help her to get in. That's beyond your competency. But you could always mention her to Junho.
Oh my god. Jungkook has worked there too. He probably has saved your boss' number. While you think Jungkook wouldn't cross that invisible line you've set, he's always trying to help and save the day.
âListen, how about I take you out for dinner tonight?â
That's⌠shocking.
After the last time you ended things, you thought he gave up. But you should've known better. It seems guys like him barely give up.
âWhat's else for us to do?â he chuckles, not really waiting for an answer but it still comes.
âWhat do you mean?â
He looks at you, reaching for his drink as his shoulders relax. âOur friends are meeting with each other almost every day.â
The taste of your non-alcoholic drinks becomes bitter on the tip of your tongue, just as much as your mood does. âAs far as I know, you've got other friends here.â
âBut none of them are you.â
Smooth. The little smirk you give him tells him everything. He's aware of his smooth delivery of compliments. You've got to give it to him â he knows his way around girls.Â
It's not like you have anything else to do. Jungkook seems to be busy and does not care what you do here anymore. And Gabriel's company is nice. If it's true what he said about Nara coming to Korea, there's a bigger chance of them making future plans together. And as much as this thought leaves the most bitter taste on your tongue, you'll leave that move for Jungkook to make.Â
After all, that's what you wanted for him and who are you to stand in his way.Â
Purposely not verbally reacting to Gabriel's flirting, you shrug and lean in your seat. âDinner sounds perfect.â
Legs resting on top of the coffee table, Gossip Girl plays in the background as you mindlessly pop grapes in your mouth. Maybe you're silently imagining it's Jungkook whom you're crushing between your teeth.Â
After spending almost the full day with Gabriel and then the rest of his friends, you've come to the beach house finding it completely empty. It looks exactly where it's left off and you're embarrassed to admit that you've checked Jungkook's things to see if they've moved. And perhaps he was here. They haven't, which only meant one thing â Jungkook hasn't come here yet.
Sooner than later, the door opens and there he is.Â
He does not seem surprised to see you there â almost as if he knew you wouldn't be anywhere else. You give him that much satisfaction of looking at him once he arrives, acknowledging his late arrival. You hate what you do but it has its own purpose. And that is the single glare you give him.Â
You feel like a mother, silently scolding her child for coming home late.Â
He goes for a shower right away and you battle with thoughts of him, erasing the traces of possible sex on his skin. He comes back after a few minutes, wearing just his boxers with wet hair. You want to scold him for walking around like that, but that would be slightly selfish for numerous reasons. Is he torturing you on purpose?
He joins you on the couch, not questioning your choice of TV show as he knows you've previously seen it. As he sits down, you can't hold it back and just come straight to the point.Â
âWill you help her?â
Your gaze is focused on the TV screen, but you feel his own burning the side of your face. âHuh?â
âNara.â
He just stares which causes you to look at him and roll your eyes at him. âShe applied for modeling agencies in Korea.â
âKorea is huge,â he says after a moment. âAnd how do you even know that?â
âGabriel told me.â You try to not sound too proud.
âWhen?â he asks confusingly. âShe told me just today.â
He's questioning if you've known this information sooner but never told him.Â
This time you inform him with a smug face. âHe told me today as well.â
The revelation that you haven't spent your day here alone is out. He is unreadable. He just watches you, almost as if he wants to make sure you're not making this up. Too bad for him. You're not making anything up and this time you're not too shy to show how proud you are for it.Â
âWhat? You thought I was here all alone while you went on a date?âÂ
It's a purposeful jab, one that leads to nothing but disaster but you don't care. You're mad and annoyed. And now he knows why. Yet he doesn't make any effort to make an excuse for himself.Â
âYou brought him here?âÂ
First of all â you're not sure what would be so bad about it, even if you brought him here. But then it clicks. Jungkook has his own assumptions and bringing a guy here, while you're all alone could mean different things. Your skin is moisturized and you smell like your shower gel, which means you've left the shower not that long ago.
Perhaps it could be considered as disrespectful if you indeed brought him into a house, Jungkook rented and is a space for you two. You could understand that.
If the roles were reversed and you found out he brought Nara here â well⌠the thought of it doesn't sit well with you. But what does, when it comes to her?
âNo, he asked me out after you so kindly left me here to go on your stupid date.â you huff out, standing up and forgetting about your TV show. The controller is tossed on the couch as you leave without looking at him.Â
Your steps lead to the bathroom where there's a slight trace of foggy mirror left after Jungkook's shower. Mentally groaning at the scent of him dominating in the room, you reach toward the sink faucet in a desperate need to freshen up your burning face.
You don't get to turn the water on as Jungkook is in your tracks, a burning gaze aimed at you. âYou seemed to have solved it pretty quickly.â
Realizing he meant your accusation of leaving you to go on a date, you scoff.Â
âI wasn't about to sit here and sulk, waiting like a dog for you. If that's what you were planning for me to do.â
âI wasn't planning that,â he states, even though he wants to be just as mad for some reason. âI wasn't planning on being out until now.â
âWell, you were!â you exclaim.Â
âSorry.â
âSorry? Is that all you've got to say?â
He leans against the door frame, arms crossed over his chest. âWhat am I supposed to say?â
âYou know what? Nothing. Say nothing.â you fume, forgetting your dumb purpose in the bathroom anyway as you rush to get past him. But as soon as you get close, his hand around your wrist stops you.Â
The touch is electrifying, sadly not in an awful way and you hate how your body reacts to him naturally. âDid you at least have fun?â you scoff.
âWould you be mad if I said I did?â
You almost cry, like a child but the anger inside you is bigger than anything else and you shake his hold on you. âAnd did you have fun?â
âLots of it.â you spit the words at him.
You both stare into each other's eyes, the anger screaming out of them and yet the question you want to ask is unspoken.
âGood.â
âGoodnight Jungkook.â you murmur, walking away and quickening up the pace before you can do something you really want to, but would regret later.Â
One would think that after yesterday's exchange of pitiful words, you two would have solved it or at least tried to voice the problem here. It seems there is not enough pity and when the two of you want to, you could be the biggest pity bitches.
âMilk?â
Side-eyed look toward Jungkook, having two bowls of cereal ready and awaiting your answer. âI can make myself breakfast.â
âMilk?â he asks through his teeth, causing you to roll your eyes behind his back as you sit down.
âYes.â
Whether this is his way of saying sorry for yesterday or not is unknown and you're not about to investigate it. You mutter a silent thank you once the bowl is set in front of you and you two dig into your breakfast without any other sort of conversation.Â
The rest of the morning goes like this. One word communication which seems almost like a challenge. Phones are your best friend but both of you are stubborn to talk. You swim in the pool for the first time since you're here, enjoying the sun warming your skin as Jungkook goes for his morning jog and comes back an hour later.
You're playing quiet house, so it seems.Â
As the day goes, it's more than clear that both of you have plans tonight. Separate plans.Â
Jungkook's phone goes off and he goes inside to take the call, after joining you in the pool. Trying to keep your nerves to yourself, you've had to endure his presence (lack of clothed presence). You went to rest on a beach chair while he swam. PAIN.
It's close to dinner time and you both get ready. Unlike Jungkook, you spend more time in the bathroom to do your hair and make-up, which he so âkindlyâ reminds you every time he wants to take a shower or goes to grab something there.Â
The air is thick and it has nothing to do with the scent of hairspray and your fragrance.Â
None of you ask what's your plan for tonight. But both of you can tell. No details though.
âYou done here?â
You stop in the middle of putting your lipstick on as you give him a look, âDoes it look like it?â
Ignoring the attitude in your tone, Jungkook comes up to the mirror and by doing that, he moves you to the side. He almost causes the lipstick to meet your cheek and you can tell, you almost see a smirk curling his lips.Â
âDon't look at me like that. You've been here for a long time.â he says without sparing you a glance.
While you watch from the side with an open mouth and disbelief written on your face, he easily grabs his hair gel and starts doing his own hair. You fume, snatching your make-up bag and stomping away to finish what you haven't had the chance to â thanks to Jungkook.Â
By the time you're done, Jungkook has left without saying another word. You haven't even heard him leaving and you feel pathetic as you search him around the house, all while trying to look for something. Turns out there's no one here and he has left. First and again.Â
Luckily, Gabriel texts you not that long after and proposes a short walk. He doesn't want to reveal the restaurant location but he had to make a reservation, which already sounds fancy as it is. You're hungry and considering you're not in your best state, still fuming, you decide not to complain. First of all, it's not polite at all.
Gabriel is trying and just because you're in a mood to be a bitch, doesn't mean he's the one who deserves it. At least there's some sort of self-reflection happening.Â
And two, maybe it's a good idea to walk around a bit to come to different thoughts. Plus, you will eat more by the time you arrive at the restaurant.Â
He has cleaned up nicely, catching female eyes as you walk around for a few minutes. The walk has been short, just enough to make a casual conversation until you arrive.
The restaurant is located on a pier, waiters all wearing fancy white shirts and slacks â a difference from all the shirts with Hawaiian motifs and skin showing.Â
As you're led to your table, you notice there's not a single table free and tonight it's fully packed.
âWhat is this place?â you ask as soon as the waiter hands you menus and leaves after.Â
âIt's the most famous restaurant on this island.â
Your mouth opens and then it closes again. âAre you insane?â
He laughs, staring at you fondly as if you haven't been too bold with your words. âThis is what I like about you.â
âWhat,â
âYour honesty,â he hums, âIt's refreshing. You don't try to woo me.â
âWhy would I woo you?â you ask, genuinely curious but again, it comes out a little bluntly which causes him to laugh again.Â
âOuch,â he jokes, holding his chest as you stare at him across the table. âYou're in this world to punish men for their overly huge egos.â
You purse your lips, âI'm not in this world for men, first of all.â
âTechnically, you are thanks to one.â
Your nose scrunches up which causes him to laugh again. âThat's besides the point.â
âSo is there anyone who's been trying to woo you instead?â
âBesides you, no. Not at the moment.â
He cracks another laughter, âTouchĂŠ. I deserved that.â
Giggling, you shake your head at your conversation.
âSo tell meââ His words drift away because in the midst of your laughter, you spot someone entering your line of vision.
The world could not be any more cruel at the moment. There they are.Â
Jungkook and Nara enter the pier as they're seated by the waiter, just like you were minutes ago. Jungkook, the gentleman he is, pulls out the chair for her as she giggles with a bright smile. Clearly wooed herself by the sweet gesture.Â
âYou've got to be kidding me.â you mutter so silently, that you're sure Gabriel can't make the words out but it's enough to silence him as he follows your gaze.Â
He turns around and lets out a surprised, but light sound.Â
âOh, I guess me and your friend think alike.â
You try hard not to make a sour expression as you clear your throat. âLet's not interrupt them. What were you saying?â
âIs there someone waiting for you? Back in Seoul?â
âI told you, I'm single.â you chuckle.
âI know, but that doesn't mean there's not someone who's ready to fight for you.â
Your fingers stop clicking and you gulp.Â
âSo you're telling me there's no one in your life? Not even recently?â
It's like he can see there's something on your mind. You decide to come up with half of the truth. It's not like you'll see him again.
âThereâIt wasn't a relationship, more like a relationship of convenienceââ
âSo, a hook-up partner, right?â
Lips in a straight line, you hum in confirmation. âYeah, whatever. We ended it, so it felt like a good decision to come here and just relax. Come to different thoughts.â
Cominically enough, you came here with a person you're currently talking about. The one who's sitting just a few tables from you two.
God, you sound so stupid. Of course, you're not telling Gabriel the whole truth. The purpose of coming here with Jungkook was to enjoy it, strengthen your friendship â the previous one you've had. You had an agreement.Â
Somehow, you end up arguing thanks to you and it gets all twisted.
âWell, I know you were supposed to come here with your friends. So I understand why you would do that.â
âIt's not just because of that. We were planning this for months. It was supposed to be a friends' vacation.â
He hums in understanding and doesn't get the opportunity to speak, as the waiter comes back and asks for your order. After you've ordered your meal, Gabriel leans back and studies you for a short moment. Just before you're about to ask about his lingering gaze and its purpose behind it, he speaks.Â
âYou're not really looking for a relationship, are you?â
Your brows shoot up at the unexpected question. For a while, you're not sure how to answer and your face says it all. In the end, you shrug and voice your confusion. âWhat's with the sudden question?â
âI apologize,â he smiles, âI had to voice my curiosity and I wonder if I was right.â
You lean back, fingers clicking against the table. âI'm not against it. If it comes, I welcome it.â
âHm,â he hums. âSo no hard break-up?â
âWhy do you think so?â
âI don't know, there's just something about you that I can't seem to crack.â
âSometimes some things aren't meant to be cracked.â you tell him, making him smile at the possible truth.Â
âSometimes,â he agrees. âI'm sorry if I seem to be nosy.â
âNo, it's okay. Trust me, I win when it comes to curiosity.â you admit with a silent laugh.Â
âI travel a lot, so I don't really have enough time to properly date. No woman wants a man who's ten months out of the country out of the year.â
âWhat do you do again?â
âContent creator.â
âOh, so you're an influencer?âÂ
He laughs, âNot really. I do write for a traveling blog.â
âMaybe you'll find someone you can date and travel with.â
âUnfortunately, you don't seem that kind of person.â
You laugh, âI do enjoy Seoul. It's home by now.â
It doesn't take a genius to realize that the only contact he gets through women is mostly by hooking-up. Though, by the look of it it seems that maybe he's longing for something more stable and serious.Â
âYou know, this time I'm here for a good vacation. No work. No writing.â
âThat's great. I'm assuming all that traveling is tiring.â
âIt is. I enjoy it and I love my job. But I came here to maybe come to new thoughts.â he explains.Â
The waiter brings you your food shortly after. There's no awkward silence during eating, you keep a slightly lighter conversation as Gabriel remains nothing but a gentleman. You would lie if you said you're purposely focusing your gaze on the plate, rather than on Gabriel fearing your eyes would wander somewhere they should not.Â
You don't care. Maybe they noticed you and clearly decided not to interrupt you as well. Or maybe there's still that awkward awaiting of them noticing. Sipping on a drink, in a hope it will bring you to different thoughts and help you relax a little bit more.Â
The reason for your slight discomfort doesn't need to be named.Â
âYou assumed, I've been through a break-up. Why?â you ask, curious as he seems taken back.
âI asked more than assumed,â he corrects. You don't seem to be buying that statement but remain silent. âAt first I thought you're not interested in me, particularly. But I get a feeling you're just not interested in general.â
âWhy's that?â
Yes. He might be right. You're not necessarily trying to search for someone. But you don't get a feeling as if you were against it.
âLet me be bold here.â
âPlease.â you encourage him.
âThere are men who can't keep their eyes off you. And I simply noticed by spending time with you.â
You give him a doubtful look which he quickly disregards by shaking his head.
âMen are men.â you simply tell him.
He makes a disapproving sound. âThere are hundreds of women at the beach, but the majority of them stare at you.â
âOkay, now you're just giving me a compliment.â
âI am not,â he laughs gently, âI could but I guess it is a compliment when there are men thirsting over you.â
âLike I said. Men are men. They're thirsting over anything that wears a bikini.â
âThatâcan be true. But my point still stands.â
You clear your throat, âOkay. Maybe I'm not completely in a place where I'm searching for a relationship. I never hid that.â
âOf course. But that's why I just tried to prove my point why I think you're not interested.â
You stay silent for a second. He's technically a stranger but it seems as if you were having this conversation with a friend. You don't feel uncomfortable and there's no need for you to get defensive over this topic. He's wondering and that's fine.Â
âIt wasn't a relationship. Just a hooking-up type of one and we ended it. So I just need to get things back how they were.â
And comically enough, the person who's a part of this is sitting just right over there. Even though Gabriel seems to notice quite a few things, Jungkook and your history with him seems to be oblivious to him.
Why do you care?
You've been trying to keep it a secret as long as possible until it got out. So what if he knows the truth? It's not like you'll see him again â most likely. You don't need anyone to judge you two or look at you differently. You definitely don't need any more insights into this matter than your friends have delivered.Â
Your own mind is a mess.
And on top of it, Jungkook and you are on edge.Â
The mention of him causes you to look up. And fuck. What a mistake you make.Â
You meet Jungkook's gaze, the intense color in them burning even from this distance as he's already looking at you. Your breath hitches in the most subtle way. While you stare shocked that he has noticed you, his brows are pinched together.
He's not exactly pleased to find you here.Â
Nara sits on the opposite side of the table, so all you can see is her back but she seems to be saying something to him. Jungkook reaches for the glass of wine and takes a few sips, eyes not leaving yours.Â
Then he's the first one to look away. That tiny detail affects you more than you're able to admit and you almost fume when the frown disappears from his face. You watch it all. His features relax as he talks to her back, obviously listening to her even though his eyes were elsewhere. Even that is kind of annoying.Â
Nara gently throws her head back and giggles almost so loudly, that you hear some of it. With the most burning eyes you watch Jungkook smile and let out the prettiest gentle laugh.
âAre you okay?â
You quickly avert your gaze to Gabriel. âYeah.â
âThought I already bore you.â
You push out a laugh, wishing Jungkook is looking. But once your eyes stupidly wander back to him â he actually is looking.Â
You make sure Jungkook sees the tiny provoking movement upwards of your lips. And he does. His eyes narrow, addressing the glare to you and only you.
âNo, I'm starting to have a lot of fun.â
Gabriel's and yours glasses clink together comically in a synchronized way. But the only ones who seem to be on the same wavelength and having an idea â are you and Jungkook.
a/n: F-IâN-A-L-L-Y! believe it or not, nobody wanted to get this chapter out more than me! if you've been around and reading some of the asks, you probably know life got crazy and busy! as always, I'm super grateful to everyone who's been patient for me and cheering on me whether it was online or offline ⥠to every person who's been harassing me on the internet over an update, this one's not for you. I see you and I'm not interested. I've said this in one of my asks â you never know what someone goes through offline and what could possibly be the reason of their lack of activity.
on another note, this chapter should've had more scenes and so much more was supposed to happen, but from obvious reasons I've decided to post it in the end because I still think it's a good chapter. anyway, I hope you'll like it just as much as I liked it when I was writing it (no matter how much time it took me đĽ´) all the love goes to you guys!
If youâve enjoyed this chapter, please consider buying me a coffeeâď¸: https://ko-fi.com/personasintro ⥠Teaser for chapter 60 will be posted there!
goal:Â 9k notes đ
Š đŠđđŤđŹđ¨đ§đđŹđ˘đ§đđŤđ¨ (đ§đ¨ đŤđđŠđ¨đŹđđŹ đ¨đŤ đđŤđđ§đŹđĽđđđ˘đ¨đ§đŹ đđŤđ đđĽđĽđ¨đ°đđ) | đđđ§đ§đđŤ đđŤđđđ˘đ: @kithtaehyung
7K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Reading Dan Brownâs Angels and Demons rn, Iâm pretty sure this guy did no research
#The current Catholic image of God the father as an old guy with a long flowing white beard comes fromâŚZeus??????#what?#no#i mean yeah heâs got a beard but heâs generally depicted as young and his beard is not that long#at least from what iâve seen of images of him from antiquity#also cursory glance at wikipedia tells me that a) god wasnât depicted until sometime around the italian renaissance#so after catholocism had been firmly established in europe#and b) the depiction is based off a verse in the bible#and yeah itâs a fictional book it has no obligation to be based in fact#but come on here#also add the illuminati to conspiracies that turn out to be anti-semetic#boy this novel#like yeah it is kinda fun ridiculous fluff#but man you have to overlook a lot#book tag#personal
1 note
¡
View note
Text
the adventures of spider-man! a spiderman!gojo collection
pairing ⸺ spiderman!gojo x f!reader
summary ⸺ you have always existed in gojo satoruâs shadow. he is a physics prodigy, a person that everyone endlessly admires for his intelligence and charisma, and you hate him for taking the spotlight that you deserve to share with him. but it all changes one day at 5:07AM at your starbucks job when gojo barges in, ordering ridiculously sweet drinks and posing existential questions. is there more to gojo that meets the eye, and is it linked to the vigilante swinging around New York City?
warnings ⸺ college au, academic rivals to lovers, smut, tooth rotting fluff, angst, hurt/comfort, attempt at SA on reader, injury and mentions of blood, mentions of gun, inappropriate use of webs LOL, fingering, oral, p in v sex, reader has a vagina, fem reader implied
playlist ⸺ quantum rizzics
a/n AHHH spiderman!gojo m list is here!!! THANK YOU for 10k+ notes on the first oneshot as well as 5k followers :') requests are open for drabbles and suggestions for the next oneshot are also welcome!! comment down below if you'd like to be tagged :)
long fics
01 ⸺ infect me with your love
02 ⸺ ACCESS DENIED
oneshots
i don't wanna lose this with you
#aashi writes#gojo x reader#gojo smut#gojo x you#jjk x reader#jjk smut#jjk x you#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru smut#gojo satoru x you#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen x you#jjk#jjk fic#jujutsu kaisen#gojo satoru#gojo rec#jjk fanfic#gojo fluff#jjk gojo#jujutsu kaisen fanfiction#gojo x reader smut#gojo x reader fluff#gojo x reader angst#gojo satoru angst#gojo satoru fluff#smut#fluff#angst
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Here, Kitty.
Yan batfam x cat hybrid reader -> CH1
12609 words, 71519 characters, 719 sentences, 224 paragraphs, 50.4 pages Next chapter
You can't recall exactly when or how you first came into contact with the billionaire and his sons, but if you could, you would go back in time and prevent that meeting from ever taking place. In a heartbeat.
Sitting obediently on a glass table tucked in the center of a crowded Wayne Enterprises boardroom, you find yourself ensnared as Bruce Wayne diligently delivers a familiar presentation, each sentence having been painstakingly practiced during the car ride over. Having overheard his repeated rehearsal with Alfred, you find yourself unconsciously mouthing along to every word. The tight black and green collar around your neck only worsening your discomfort, its stiffness constricting your movements and snagging on your freshly groomed fur.
The man continues on with his presentation, his polished demeanour and authoritative tone captivating the attention of the surrounding investors and executives. However, you find it difficult to focus on his words, the ridiculous knitted Nightwing sweater pressing against your back causing an uncomfortable itch. You shift slightly, wincing as your freshly combed coat brushes against the stiff fabric.
The weight of Bruce's unwavering gaze lands on you like a furnace, and you can almost picture that infuriatingly fond smile plastering his face. Just the thought of it made your stomach churn with disgust. Your tail swishing side to side in distaste.
He continues to drone on and on; and you find yourself struggling to stay still, the uncomfortable position, itchy sweater, and the heavy weight of Bruce's stare making it increasingly difficult to focus on anything he's saying. The only thing you want to do is scratch the infuriating itch, but the tight collar around your neck and Bruce's looming presence ensure that you remain obediently still. You know better than to cross them. How willing they are to punish you, so you stay still.
Your thoughts drift to a time when you were still unburdened by this enforced domestication. A pang of longing and bitterness settles in your chest as memories of your previous life come flooding back. You remember the simple freedom of being able to move about unmonitored, the comfort of lounging in the sun, unbothered by the Wayne families suffocating grasps.
Your paws effortlessly propel you across the icy rooftops, leaping and bounding with a careless grace. The cool night air brushes through your untamed, unhindered fur, the wind whistling past your ears. A bag is clenched between your sharp teeth, the fabric muffling your breathing slightly as you scale each building with purpose.
The city's neon glow stretches out beneath your paws, the distant lights casting a soft, surreal hue on the urban canvas. Free to go wherever you please. You could spend minutes, hours or even days just wandering under Gothamâs starry sky, with no one to tell you what to do or where to be.
You pause your journey and arrive at the edge of a dark alley, peering down at the scene below. A woman holds two teens hostage, a pistol pressed against their shivering frames. Your tail involuntarily fluffs up, matching the tension in your body as your slitted eyes dart to each potential escape route. A hiss escapes past your teeth, and you set the package down at your side before delicately pawing at a loose brick in the wall. You slide it from its position just enough to create a domino effect, the brick falling directly onto the woman's gun-holding hand.
A small, satisfied mewl leaves your throat as the woman wails in pain, her broken wrist cradled protectively in her grip. The two teens immediately seize the opportunity to make their escape, scrambling out of the alleyway. The gun slips from the woman's grasp, and she drops to her knees clutching her wounded hand. Your ears fold back and a low hiss escapes your lips at the sight, but you remain perched on the roof-top, unmoving. You slowly lower back down to take your package, then turn away. Your paws hitting the nearest rooftop with a small thump.
Your paws carry you further and further away from the robbery, the events replaying in your mind like a vivid, disjointed dream. You launch yourself from roof-to-roof in a series of quick dashes and leaps, your body seemingly on autopilot as you weave through the city's darkened backstreets. The silence of the rooftops envelops you like a comforting blanket, the city below finally at rest. A cool night breeze caresses your untamed fur, rustling its unkempt strands. Balancing the package carefully in your mouth, you bound toward your homeâs familiarly cluttered balcony.
Your eyes scan over the cluttered balcony, taking in the random assortment of books, clothes, and trinkets strewn across the small space. Your padded paws land quietly on the rough wood, a subtle thump breaking the silence. Your muscles relax ever so slightly as the familiar surroundings wash over you. Without a second thought, you make your way to the edge of the balcony, lowering the package with your paws before curling up beside it, your ears folding back in an almost contented manner.
Your eyes had just shuttered closed as you basked in the soothing midnight breeze, when the sudden crash of metal yanks you from your reverie. Your ears perking up and pivoting towards the source of the disturbance. A low, frustrated huff escapes your snout. You stretch out your limbs, your tail flicking in annoyance as you lower yourself from the edge of the balcony and peer over the side.
Peering down from your perch on the balcony, your eyes widen in surprise. Itâs...a boy? Wearing a skin-tight red and black bodysuit with a vibrant yellow cape. A flicker of familiarity sparks in your brain; youâve seen this one before. Red Robin.
You observe him silently from your vantage point, tilting your head to the side as your eyes rove over his frame. He lets out an exaggerated groan, grappling awkwardly with an unfamiliar piece of gadgetry. A low, scoffing hum leaves your throat and your tail lightly thwaps against the wood, twitching in amusement. You had only seen him in pictures before, but damn, they didnât lie. He looked absolutely ridiculous.
You lower yourself with a single, fluid motion onto the metal stairwell, feeling the rough surface scraping against your little paws. A small hiss of displeasure escapes your throat, but you brush it off and continue. You approach him curiously, taking a moment to inspect him. Your nose twitches as you sniff at his cape before finding a comfortable spot to sit and look up at him expectantly.
He doesnât immediately notice your approach, his mind seemingly occupied by the malfunctioning gadget in his hands. You watch as he fiddles with the device for a few moments before his attention finally snaps to you. He visibly jumps, startled by your sudden proximity. He lets out a startled breath, eyes widening. You had gone to him.
You let out a snort of derision. Him, a vigilante? A detective? Unlikely. The thought of him trying to solve a case or outwit a criminal is absolutely absurd. You let your gaze wander over his costume once more, imagining how differently he would react if you were in your human form right now.
He slowly lowers the gadget, his eyes fixed upon you as you recline before him, behaving like an awaiting house cat. He observes you with quiet, analytical interest, his gaze roaming over your small form, taking in your twitching tail and reasonably-groomed fur. He seems to ponder the sight of you, weighing in on your not-quite stray, yet not-quite pampered appearance.
You gingerly shift closer, standing on your hind legs before pawing at his pants. A small indignant huff of disappointment escapes your lips as the material refuses to tear, the tightly-woven fabric holding firmly against your claws, unable to even tear the slightest thread, but you mask it with a small, almost cute "mew". Nevertheless, you are determined to make the most out of this situation. Planning on coaxing all the pets you possibly can out of this man.
He shoots you a curious look, tilting his head to the side. You can almost hear the cogs turning in his brain. He then slowly reaches out a gloved hand, hovering it over your head hesitantly, waiting for your response.
The end of your tail gives a happy flick, betraying your eagerness for his touch. You press your cheek against his knuckles, enjoying the sensation of his fingers against your fur. Instinctively, your ears fold back, granting him better access to run his fingers further through your soft fur. Sucker.
A soft, delighted purring sound fills the air as your eyes flutter closed, your purrs becoming a constant, steady low rumble in your chest as he continues to gently stroke your head and down your neck. Oh, this is heavenly. Your tail swishes contentedly, and you lean into his touch, almost shamelessly seeking out more.
His gloved hand is much bigger than your entire head, the soft fabric of his suit brushing against your fur. Yet, his touch was gentle and deliberate, slowly tracing the outline of your ears and down your spine, causing a blissful shiver to run through your small body. Your eyelids droop further, nearly closing completely, your purring becoming louder as you relax into his touch. You donât notice the pleased knowing grin that crosses his face.
The weight and warmth of his gloved hand was almost soothing, his fingers weaving between your fur with a sort of rhythmic motion. You let your body go limp, your head rolling back to further expose the underside of your chin, silently begging for more of those slow, careful caresses. Your eyes are almost completely closed now, a small rumble in your chest the only sound you remember how to make. God, you havenât been pet in weeks.
His hand moves from your spine to the base of your tail, and a low sigh of pure contentment leaves your mouth. He seems to sense your delight and focuses his attention there, running his fingers through the base of your tail, causing you to involuntarily arch your body towards him, purring in approval.
He seems to know exactly what to do, his touch deliberate yet tender. A little too well. It's as if he's somehow mapped out each and every spot that you secretly adore and is now exploiting it to great effect. The constant caresses, pets, and scrabbles have worked you into a sort of euphoric, almost trancelike state, your mind becoming blissfully devoid of conscious thought. All you can focus on is the warm, firm touch of his gloved hand.
The moment is shattered, however, as deep voice from his comms shatters the sweet, blissful moment. Your little pointed ears perk up, instinctively responding to the sudden intrusion of sound. âTim? Why does it say youâve stood still?â
You pull yourself from your blissful state with a reluctant huff, the sound of the deep voice in his comm jarring you back to reality. Your ears flick back, annoyed at the interruption. Timâ Red Robin seems to tense up, his hand frozen in mid-pet. He lets out a small, nervous chuckle, looking down at you. "Sorry, I gotâŚdistracted."
Your tail lazily swishes against the stairwell, silently expressing your irritation at having been interrupted. You can practically hear his sheepish, nervous chuckle, can practically sense the tension in his frame. "Distracted?" The voice in the comm questions, but you huff, tuning out the conversation.
You let out a small, frustrated huff before turning your focus back onto Tim's still form. Ignoring the man's comm conversation, you push your little, fluffy face against his leg, letting out a needy demanding mewl to regain his attention. You're not done yet, damn it.
His eyes flick back over to you, a mix of apology and amusement evident in his gaze. He resumes his prior motions, sliding his hand down your spine with a soft, comforting caress, tracing the same path he'd followed before. All the while, his other hand is fiddling with the comms device, probably replying to the man on the other end. Good. As long as his hands are still touching you, you don't particularly care what he's doing. âYou found them?â
You sigh and let yourself relax once again, the soothing motions of his fingers against your fur quickly working you back into blissful indifference. You let your eyelids flutter closed, sinking back into the soothing rhythm of his touch. The only sounds you can focus on are his breathing, the soothing rasp of his glove against your fur, and the low hum of the comm conversation. This is nice.
He continues this motion for what feels like an eternity, the blissful sensation of being pet taking over your senses and dulling your brain into a euphoric, mindless state. You find yourself leaning heavily against his leg, the steady rise and fall of his chest and the low rumble of his voice against the comms acting as an oddly soothing background noise. Damn, you could get used to this....
Gradually, you become aware of him shifting, his hand leaving your spine. A low whine escapes your throat, your eyes opening to look up at him with a mixture of annoyance and pleading. Come back. You meow, demanding.
You let out a low grumble of complaint as he stands and picks up the device once more. Irritated at the interruption of your moment, you bat at his leg with your small paw, then quickly scamper away, leaping back onto the balcony from before. Now alone, you let out a sigh and circle the small space multiple times. The wood scraping against your claws sharply.
With a quick shift, you transform back into your human form, the small package clutched delicately in your hands. Turning, you slide open the door to the balcony and step through, the cool night air rustling against your clothes.
Tossing the small package onto the countertop, you drag yourself over to the couch. Your limbs ache with exhaustion as you collapse into the cushions with a thud. You bring the well worn blanket with you, wrapping your tired body in its familiar comfort. Your muscles are screaming out for rest. Which you happily oblige.
You're wrenched out of a fitful sleep, eyes fluttering open as the familiar, infuriating sound of construction greets you. Fuck. A loud, frustrated groan escapes your chapped lips. You pull a nearby couch pillow over your head, desperately trying to muffle the noise. With bleary eyes, you squint at the digital clock reading 5:42. You want to die.
The relentless hammering, banging, and drilling outside the thin walls of the apartment pierce your eardrums. You swear you can feel each blow of the hammer, every screech of the drill, deep in your bones. Make it stop. You press the pillow more firmly against your ears, trying in vain to block out the incessant din. You silently promise yourself that if you ever meet the city planner responsible for approving this construction, you'll kick him square in the nuts... Or right in the vaginaâ whatever. Now is not the time to debate over this.
With a groan of irritation and an abundance of hissing, you force your tired body into a sitting position as you squeeze your eyes shut tightly. You take a moment to rub your temples for some relief from the dull ache forming behind your eyes.
You open your red rimmed eyes and swing your legs over the side of the couch. The exhaustion from last night feels ten times worse now after being woken up prematurely by the construction racket. You mentally curse whoeverâs in charge here, and their entire bloodline. Silently wishing for the noise to stop. Maybe you can sleep in the bathtub later...
You brace one hand against the side of the couch as you use it as support to rise to your feet. A series of satisfying cracks and pops resonate down your spine. By the sound of it youâre a chiropractors wet dream.
You let out a low sigh of relief as you straighten, your back now less taut than it was a few moments ago. Small mercies, right?
With your hands clamped tightly over your tender, sensitive ears, you stumble into the kitchen. You begin searching through each cabinet with a desperation that borders on violent. Your mission? Find the strongest headache pills you have.
After hastily flinging open each cupboard and shelf, you finally find what youâre looking for. A small, white bottle filled half way with little white tabs. With a quick twist, you pop the lid open and pour two pills out into your palm, before downing them dry.
You lean against the kitchen counter, eyes squeezed shut as you press the heels of your hands firmly into your temples. Come on. Work already..
You wait in silence, only the buzzing of the refrigerator and occasional hammering outside filling the air. You press your palms against your temples, as if physically willing the pills to work faster. The tension between your shoulders tight as piano wire.
You let out a frustrated groan, turning the tap on, lowering your head under the rushing water. You gulp down a few mouthfuls, letting the water run over, through, and past your lips. The noise of the tap muffling the sounds of the construction. The coolness of the water temporarily soothes the ache behind your eyes.
You let the water slide past your lips, closing them to savor the cool sensation. Your mind grows blank as you lose track of time, lost in tranquility despite the racket outside. Then, with a shaky hand, you turn off the tap, stepping back as you reach for a tea towel to dry your face and neck. The cloth rough against your tender skin, but the motion is calming, and your shoulders loosen the slightest bit.
You lean back against the counter, the cold marble seeping through your shirt, almost numbing any sensation on your skin. You take another moment to towel dry your hair, the rough material scraping against your scalp, and sending a pleasant shiver down your back. The small action temporarily distracting you from the pounding in your head.
You drop the towel, letting it fall onto the counter behind you. A long exhale escapes your mouth, your shoulders dropping as you relax. For a moment, the water seems to have worked. Unfortunately, the relief is short lived as the headache slowly creeps back in. A low growl escapes your lips. Ugh.
You scan over the bottle, reading the small print. Only twenty minutes before the damn things start to kick in. Shit. You shove the container back inside the cupboard, a frustrated huff leaving your lips. You drag your body over to your room, every step a tedious task.
You stumble into the room and collapse onto your bed, face first. You let out a low groan as your body lands on the soft, fluffy mattress. It welcomes you with open arms. You let yourself go limp, letting the comfort and softness of your bed lull you into a quiet state of half numbness. You canât tell if itâs the lack of rest, or the pills finally starting to work, but youâre suddenly feeling incredibly woozy.
With a sluggish effort, you shift your head up, wincing at the sharp, persistent thrum in your skull. Despite the throbbing, you slowly extend your arm to reach for the pair of shorts laying on the edge of the bed.
With a weary sigh, you shuck off yesterdayâs cargo pants and pull the new shorts up your legs. The simple motion feels like climbing a mountain. Deciding that the headache pounding through your mind was too much to change your shirt, you collapse back onto your bed. The sheets cool against your overheated skin.
You lay there for a moment, letting the comfort of your bed take hold. Despite the headache still pounding through your head, exhaustion slowly starts to take hold of you. Your eye lids flutter as sleep slowly creeps in. But just as youâre about to doze off, your stomach lets out an obnoxious gurgle, the sound piercing the silence. Great.
You let out a frustrated sigh as you shift up from the bed, grimacing as you do so. Your untamed hair sticking up in random directions. You rub your temple, as your stomach lets out another loud grumble. You let out an annoyed whine as the realisation sinks in. Youâre out of groceries.
With a disgruntled huff, you haul yourself up for the second time. Reaching for your jacket as you quickly make your way towards the front door. This time choosing to forego the balcony and just walk like a normal person. You swing open the front door and step out into the hallway. The fluorescent lights buzz annoyingly overhead.
You step into the hallway, your shoes slapping softly against the tiled floor. The sound of the construction is no longer muffled, the endless banging and grinding now clear as day. You wince as the onslaught suddenly becomes unbearable. You quickly make your way to the staircase instead of the elevator. You canât handle being jammed into that tiny space with the sounds of hell right now.
You take the steps of the staircase two at a time, just wanting to get out of this damn building as soon as possible. Each step echoes with a rhythmic thudding against the cold concrete as you make your way to the ground floor. The headache pills have finally started to work, but the pounding construction outside is slowly undoing their efforts.
You stride past the workers, shooting each of them a murderous glare. Itâs not their fault theyâre just doing their job. But goddamn it, the headache is worsening and itâs all you can do to not snap at them. Instead, you settle for shooting them a glare that could rival Batman himself.
You bite the inside of your cheek, trying to suppress the angry words building within you. Just keep walking. Itâs fine. Theyâre not at fault here. Itâs stupid to be angry at them. You repeat the mantra in your head like a broken record as your legs carry you further down the street. Further away from that blasted construction noise.
You keep walking, your shoes thumping against the concrete as you go. The further away you get from the construction, the more the headache starts to abate. You let out a quiet, shuddering breath of relief as you glance around at your surroundings. Barely anyone was out at this hour, the streets still mostly asleep.
After walking another ten minutes or so, you pause in the middle of the street and let out a string of quiet curses under your breath. The stores wonât be open for at least another four hours, and your stomach is starting to demand sustenance again.
Frustration builds inside of you, your teeth clenched tight together as you shuffle in place. You canât go back to your apartment because of that goddamn noise, and all the stores that arenât run by mobsters are closed.
You sigh, resting your tired body against the graffiti-filled wall behind you. There was another option you could try. But whether or not you were desperate enough to do it was something else.
You chew on your bottom lip in contemplation. You hadn't eaten much more than a small yogurt cup yesterday, and your stomach was protesting it's emptiness in a loud, gurgling complaint. You release a long sigh, doing a quick glance around to ensure no one was nearby before shifting into a cat.
The transformation is swift and graceful as you shift into the form of a sleek cat. Your body shrinks, limbs elongating and changing shape as soft multicoloured fur sprouts from your body. You stand on four paws, tail swaying languidly. You give yourself a quick shake, licking your little paws for good measure before looking around again.
You take a moment to get used to the new body youâve assumed. Everything felt a tad bit more sensitive in this form. Your ears swivel around at minuscule sounds as you sniff the air with your sensitive nose, picking up on the various scents floating through the street.
You decide to try your hand at pity first, before resorting to thievery if your first plan fails. You slink down the street, your paws silent against the pavement beneath you as you search for some poor unsuspecting soul to assist you.
You stalk down the street, ears pricked and head tilted as you listen for the sounds of anyone making their way through the quiet street. You make yourself as adorable as possible: wide, begging eyes and sticking out your chest. A pitiful meow leaving your little cat mouth every so often, just for good measure.
You make your way through the city, heading towards the more upscale side of Gotham. You sway your tail idly behind you, the appendage brushing against the concrete and gathering the dirt that sticks to your fur. You make sure to rub up against some objects, gathering enough dirt and debris to make yourself appear slightly disheveled, but not enough to set off your instincts to want to groom yourself immediately.
You reach a neighbourhood of opulent high rises and well manicured lawns, plush houses and gated communities starting to become more frequent, a stark contrast to the graffiti-filled blocks you had passed before. Your fur is dusted with enough dirt to look untidy without feeling uncomfortable, and you let out a small meow as you glance down the street, scouting for a likely target.
You spot a man of considerable height, around 6 foot tall, with an intimidatingly built physique. His shirt clings just slightly too tightly against his chest, leaving little to the imagination. A scar mars the side of his face, making him look even more menacing. But youâve seen far scarier looking men loitering at the end of your street. Saying that, doesnât mean youâre any less scared of his imposing figure. So you quickly duck under the nearest parked car, attempting to conceal yourself beneath it.
You watch in trepidation as the man begins strutting towards the vehicle youâve hidden yourself beneath. He kneels down in an unhurried, smooth motion, and peers right under the car. His gaze instantly locks onto you, your eyes widening in response to his intense stare. For the briefest of moments, you could have sworn there was a look of softness in his eyes, as if he hadnât expected to see you.
âA cat?â The man lets out a small huff, shaking his head in what seemed like disbelief. His gaze drifts to your disheveled appearance, taking in the dirt that clings to your fur. He lets out a low hum, continuing to watch you with a mixture of intrigue and curiosity. His muscles slowly relax. A smirk appearing on his face as he studies you closer.
Your tail sways behind you, your ears perking up at his relaxed gaze. A sly little grin of satisfaction threatens to rise to your face, but you hold it back, instead letting out a pitiful meow as you slowly shuffle closer to him. He doesnât move away, watching your every movement with unwavering eyes.
You lower your head, slowly moving towards his boots. You let your body press against the soles of his shoes, a soft purring sound escaping your little feline mouth. The dirt from your fur slowly coats the previously clean material of his boots, but he doesnât seem to mind the mess.
You continue to press your body against the hard leather of his boots, leaving behind a dusting of dirt. He crouches down, gently reaching out a big hand, careful not to scare you off. You can see the muscles in his arms flex with the action, the veins prominent on his knuckles. He gently runs a finger over your head, scratching just behind your ears.
The feel of his big hand against your head is gentle, his touch unexpectedly tender as he lightly scratches at the skin behind your ear. You let out a rumbling purr, unable to fight the comforting sensation that slowly starts to take over. Despite his intimidating appearance, heâs surprisingly sweet towards you.
Heâs a hard-looking man, his appearance disheveled and weathered, a white streak through his jet black hair. His wide physique is almost intimidating, but you can see his heart already start to soften after a few moments. It seems even he isnât immune to the charm of a pitiful stray cat begging for food and affection.
"What are you doing all the way out here, kid?" The man's deep, slightly grating voice calls out as he continues to gently scratch behind your ear. He's staring down at your small form with an odd expression of concern on his face, his eyes drifting over your disheveled fur.
Your ears perk up at the sound of his voice. Something suddenly seems terribly familiar about it. You tilt your head, glancing up to get a clearer look at the manâs face as you try and place where exactly youâve heard his voice before.
You look closer at the man, studying his features with a furrowed brow. Thereâs no mistaking it now, youâve definitely seen this guy somewhere before. Youâre sure of it. But thereâs no way youâd ever know anyone this big and intimidating before⌠right?
The man stands, gently scooping you up into his arms. He gives you a light pat on the head before he starts to move. âCome along then, I donât need that little shit on my ass for leaving their little obsession stranded so far from home,â he mumbles, as if heâs talking to himself and not you.
Youâre left blinking in surprise as youâre lifted from the ground, cradled in the manâs arms. You look up at him as he starts walking down the street with you, a bewildered look on your face. Obsession? Stranded? What the hell is this dude on?
The man continues walking, his stride even and unhurried. He glances down at you and scoffs, as if heâs amused by the sight of you. He mutters something under his breath as he walks, something that sounds like âGod dammit, B.â He brings his hand up to give you a gentle scratch under your chin, the gesture almost affectionate.
Your stomach chooses the perfect moment to let out a loud grumble, the sound amplified by being so close to the manâs hand. You can feel his hand twitch against your belly slightly, and he lets out a low chuckle.
âHungry, huh?â The man drawls out. He stops his stride for a moment, pulling out his phone as he keeps you cradled in one arm. You canât see anything from this angle, but you can hear the sound of him making a phone call.
Itâs only a few rings before someone picks up on the other end. You can faintly hear a voice chatting softly on the other line, even though you canât make out what theyâre saying. The man lets out a small huff of annoyance before holding the phone up to his ear, shifting you in his arms to keep you comfortably balanced against his chest.
âHey,â he says into the speaker, his voice gruff but surprisingly soft. âYeah, Iâm out on the east side. I found something.â Thereâs a pause as the person on the other line responds, and you can faintly hear them say something, although itâs muffled and indistinct. The man snorts, his eyes drifting down to you for a moment before he continues.
âYeah, yeah, Iâm bringing âem back. Relax,â The man responds to the person on the other side of the line, rolling his eyes. You watch the side of his face as he talks, your ears pricked, ears catching snippets of the conversation. Relax? What do they mean by that? Are they talking about me?
âNo, itâs fine. Iâve got it,â the man says, shifting you around again as he begins to resume walking. âIâll be back in an hour.â The person on the other end says a few more words before thereâs a beep signifying the callâs been cut. He shoves his phone back into his pocket before bringing his hand back to keep you cradled against his chest.
You huff softly, feeling a strange mix of irritation and intrigue swirling inside of you. In an attempt to distract yourself, you reach your small paw up, lightly tapping it against the manâs cheek.
Itâs a small action, intended to be nothing more than a curious little jab. But against the rough, scarred skin of the manâs cheek, your tiny little paw seems almost affectionate. He glances down at you at the contact, his eyebrows raising slightly in surprise.
He studies you for a moment, a look of almost curiosity on his face. Itâs a far cry from the gruff, hardened exterior he had been portraying up until now. He stops his stride for a moment, lifting you closer to his face to look at you more closely.
He seems almost⌠fascinated by you. His eyes rove over your soft fur and little face, taking in every detail. He lets out a low hum, slowly reaching out a hand and gently stroking your back. âThe kidâs is gonna kill me for letting you get all dirty.â
The hand stroking gently down your back is surprisingly soft, despite the callouses and ridges of his fingertips. You can almost hear the wheels turning in his head, probably trying to deduce what to do. âYouâre a mess,â he mutters, his gaze drifting over your disheveled coat.
You can feel the urge to roll your eyes at the manâs words, the comment practically begging for a sarcastic reaction. But you hold it back, reminding yourself of the delicious meal youâre hoping to get out of him. Better hold back on the sass, for now.
Instead, you let your tail flick idly, trying to appear as innocent and pitiful as possible. Come on, man. Have a heart. Feed me.
The dude glances down as your tail continues to flick against his arm, almost as if youâre trying to lure him into doing something for you. A light snort escapes his mouth, his fingers trailing down to give you a little scratch on the head. âYouâre a sly little bastard, ainât ya?â
His statement is more of an off-handed comment rather than an actual critique. He continues to scratch behind your ear, seemingly unable to resist giving you a little affection. His gaze drifts over your disheveled form, taking in the dirt-matted fur and slight exhaustion in your eyes.
He lets out a soft grunt, his touch gentle as he runs his hands through your fur. You can almost hear the cogs turning in his head, his eyes never leaving your disheveled appearance. âHow long you been out here all alone, huh?â he mutters, his voice gruff but strangely sympathetic.
The man lets out a low huff, glancing down at you with an almost sympathetic look on his face. âItâs earlier than we planned,â the man mutters, a hint of regret coating his words. His hand still softly stroking through your fur. âBut the renovations are nearly ready,â his eyes taking in your exhausted form. Itâs hard to say if heâs talking to you or to himself, a note of assurance in his voice. âSo soon, kid.â
You look up at him with a bewildered expression on your face, your little mind still trying to make sense of his words. What is he talking about? Renovations? Whoâs he talking to? Who are the people he keeps mentioning? What is even happening right now? But you quickly cover it up and let out a tired-sounding meow, hoping he wonât notice the hint of confusion in your little feline face. He glances down at you, his hand slowly rubbing a soothing circle on your back.
âDonât worry, little one,â he murmurs, his voice still gruff but the tone softer this time. âYouâll be safe soon enough.â He gives you a gentle pat on the head before resuming his stride. You can feel his arms cradling you against his chest, the steady rhythm of his heartbeat almost lulling you into a sense of security.
Even as your mind races with unanswered questions, the beat of the manâs heartbeat seems to soothe you, acting as a strange form of comfort. His warm arms keep you tucked against him, the gentle rise and fall of his chest steady and unhurried. Itâs an almost reassuring presence.
The man carries you down the street, the rhythmic sound of his footsteps and steady rhythm of his heart slowly lulling you into a trance-like state. The exhaustion from the past few days is finally catching up to you, a small yawn escaping your little mouth before you can try to fight it.
You can feel your eyelids growing heavy, exhaustion taking over your small body. The steady rhythm of the manâs heart combined with the gentle rocking of his arms as he walks send a wave of fatigue through you. You try to fight back the overwhelming tiredness, but another small, squeaky yawn escapes your little mouth.
With a soft contented sigh, you stretch out your little paws, making yourself comfortable in his arms. The man lets out a low chuckle as he watches your little legs extend, giving you a gentle pat on the back.
Itâs strangely comforting, being held in the manâs strong arms. The sound of his laughter rumbles through his chest, and you can almost hear a hint of affection in the gesture. You feel the weight of your fatigue start to increase, your eyes slowly blinking shut against your will.
You blearily blink your eyes open, suddenly finding yourself lying on a soft cushion. The fabric feels luxurious against your fur, the plush material enveloping you in a comfortable embrace. You dazedly look around, trying to recall how you ended up on this soft surface.
Your little ears fold back as you look around, slowly taking in your surroundings. A brief moment of confusion washes over you as you realize that you had fallen asleep in the manâs arms. But seeing him still here, you let out a relieved sigh, your entire fluffy body moving up and down in the process. Thank everything that he didnât leave me on the side of the road.
He glances over at you, noticing that youâre now awake. âYou finally back with the living?â he says gruffly, his voice tinged with amusement. You can see a hint of a smile on the manâs face, betraying his hard exterior.
You lift your chin up in a defiant huff, letting your tail flick against the soft cushion as an additional statement of irritation. The man lets out a snort, his shoulders shaking with suppressed laughter at your small act of feigned irritation.
âFeisty little thing, arenât you?â he mutters, his voice taking on a slightly amused tone. He reaches a hand out to give you a small pat on the head, his rough fingers gently stroking your fur.
Your chest lets out a soft rumble, purring at the feeling of his hand stroking through your fur. Your gaze drifts around the room, your nose twitching as you pick up on a delicious scent. Food, your stomach rumbles. Please, be food.
The aroma is tantalizing, making your little stomach grumble loudly in response. You wonder if it's your imagination, or if the man actually has food nearby. The man lets out another amused huff as he notices your nose twitching and your stomach rumbling. âImpatient little thing, eh?â he mutters, lifting his hand from your head to look at you with a slightly entertained expression. Your little paws twitch slightly, as if youâre preparing to go searching for where the wonderful scent is coming from.
He chuckles at your eagerness, his eyes crinkling at the corners. âCalm down, bud,â he says gruffly. âFoodâs coming in a minute. Ainât gonna starve ya.ââ He gives you another gentle pat on the head, his hand large enough to practically cover your entire body.
You let out a dissatisfied huff, your gaze still darting around to try and find the source of the delicious scent. You want to rush out and find the food immediately, but the man's large hand keeps you pressed firmly on the soft cushion. You squirm a little impatiently, your tail flicking idly against the fabric. Your cat instincts taking over.
He lets out an amused laugh at your squirming, your restlessness making it hard for him to keep you in place. âHold still,â he says gruffly. âYou're making it hard to keep you in one place.â He reaches his hands out again and gently holds you down, preventing you from moving around any further.
Youâre not a fan of this guy keeping you down, your instincts flaring up in defiance. Despite the delicious promise of food in the air, youâre tempted to lash out and scratch him just for holding you in one spot. Release me, your inner self growls.
You pause in your struggle, your little ears perking up and your whiskers twitching as the clink of dishes and the soft sound of footsteps approaching comes from nearby. Your nose twitches with anticipation, the delicious smells in the air becoming more concentrated. Food.
You crane your head to get a better look at the approaching figure, your little body shifting slightly on the cushion. The man holding you down also looks up, watching as someone walks into the room carrying a tray of food. Your little mouth starts to salivate, the enticing scents wafting over to you and making your stomach rumble loudly.
The guy releases his grip once you stop squirming, letting you move freely again. You can feel your instincts taking over your little body, your tail curling around your side as you focus your attention on the tray of food being presented in front of you. âHere you are, Master Jason.â
Your eyes are almost glued to the tray, filled with the most tantalizing smells that you've come across. The manâ Jason watches you quietly, amused by your little display. The person holding the tray sets the food down in front of you, the various dishes arranged in an almost tempting manner.
You want to purr in delight as you look at the food laid before you. Thank god thereâs none of that dreadful cat food in sight. You've had your fair share of people trying to feed you that horrible kibble in the past, and you're definitely not a fan. This food smells a million times better than anything that ever came out of a can. Meat.
You shoot him a glance of appreciation before hopping onto the table, greedily pouncing on the food in front of you. You dive right in, devouring the food with gusto, your little tongue lapping at the meat hungrily.
You pay no mind to him as you feast on the delicious meal laid out in front of you. The smells, the texture, the taste; itâs all absolutely heavenly. You eat like you've never eaten before, your little body almost shaking with contentment. This might just be the best meal youâve had in a long time. Maybe ever.
Meanwhile, Jason watches your little display with a slight smirk on his face. He doesnât say anything, just watching as you devour the food on the plate in front of you with relish. He fishes his phone out of his pocket, quickly taking a picture of you digging into the food to send to the family in case they ask how you're doing. He lets out a soft huff of amusement at your behavior, a hint of fondness in his eyes.
You're so lost in the food, you don't even notice the older man taking a picture of you. All your focus is singular, eating as much as you can before itâs taken away. The man watches you with a mix of amusement and something else that you canât quite place. Too absorbed in your meal to notice his reaction.
Once youâve practically licked the plate clean, you finally feel a sense of fullness, your little belly pleasantly satisfying. You give yourself a little shake, a little bit of food still stuck to your whiskers. Jason chuckles slightly, watching your little satisfied display. He breaks the silence as you finish cleaning yourself off.
âHad enough?â he asks in a gruff voice. His words are gruff and blunt, but you can sense the touch of amusement within them. You let out a little huff, feeling satisfied but also a little bit embarrassed at how fast you had eaten. Too much food, you think, your little stomach feeling a bit bloated.
The next thirty minutes pass by in a blur, your mind fuzzy and filled with the sensation of being inside Jasonâs leather jacket as he mounts his bike. He doesn't have a bag or carrier to keep you secure, so you cling onto his shirt for dear life, your little claws digging tightly into the fabric. The wind whips through your fur as the bike roars to life, the force of the breeze making you instinctively cling even harder.
You had assumed that Jason was simply taking you back to the spot where he had found you under the car. After all, there was no chance in hell that you were going to poke your head out of the top of his jacket to check yourself. However, as he stops the bike and unzips the jacket, revealing your familiar surroundings, your tail begins to fluff up in surprise. Your eyes widen as you realize youâre at home, as in, right outside your apartment. The fur on your back bristles, ears folding back. Youâre quick to jump off of the vehicle, backing away. What the fuck?
You scramble off Jason's lap and onto the sidewalk, your little paws almost slipping in your haste. The moment you land on the pavement, you take a few stumbling steps back, your tail puffed up and your fur standing on end. How could he possibly know where you live? You hadnât given away any indication that you lived here, or anywhere for that matter. You had been so careful to stay out of sight, blending into the shadows. There was no way he could have known. And yet⌠here you are, outside your home. You take a tentative step back, your little feet moving instinctively. Your instincts are screaming at you to run, to get away from this guy who seemingly knew too much about you.
Your eyes dart from the man to the building behind you, your mind racing. Everything inside you is telling you to run, to flee and go hide. You were supposed to be so careful, so cautious about keeping your identity a secret. And now this man standing in front of you, this guy you barely knew, had just pulled up right outside your home. How the hell did he know where you lived? Run, your instincts yell. Run, run, run.
You take another jerky step back, your little paws almost slipping on the rough pavement. Your heart is pounding in your chest, your breath coming in short, panicked gasps. You almost trip over your own feet, your mind flooded with a mix of fear and confusion. How does he know? How the fuck does he know!? Youâve been so careful, covering your tracks, making sure no one followed you home. But here he is, standing in front of you, looking all too calm and collected. You donât know whatâs worse, the fact that he knows where you live or how calm he seems about it.
You don't waste another second, your little feet moving as fast as they can. Your instincts are screaming at you to run and get away as fast as possible. So that's what you do. You take off like a shot, darting away from the bike, from the man, from everything. Your focus is on nothing except getting away, getting somewhere safe, somewhere away from this guy who apparently knew more than he should. You dart upstairs faster than you thought physically possible, breath coming out laboured as you panic, not bothering to check if anyoneâs nearby as you shift back to human, unlocking your door and slamming it closed behind you.
Jason let out a heavy sigh, running his fingers through his hair in frustration as he watches you scamper off. "FuckâŚâ he mutters under his breath, watching as your small form quickly disappears from sight. "I didnât think that through." He scowls, reaching up to rub the back of his neck. He hadnât expected you to panic quite that much.
Your knees suddenly give way, and you collapse to the floor with a thump. Your hand instinctively moves to press against your chest, trying to calm the frantic beating of your heart. Your mind is racing, your body shaking from the adrenaline and panic of the situation. Youâre suddenly hyper-aware of your own breathing, your chest heaving as you gasp in sharp breaths.
You feel like your heart is going to beat out of your chest, the adrenaline pumping through your veins making it feel like itâs about to explode. You can barely breathe, your gasps for air coming in quick, sharp pants. Your head is swimming, the world around you seeming to spin and tilt with each jerky movement. You canât think straight, your mind filled with a swirling mix of panic and confusion. It feels like everything is closing in on you, the walls of your apartment suddenly feeling claustrophobic.
You try to focus on taking deep, calming breaths, but your body doesnât seem to want to cooperate. Your breaths come out ragged and uneven, each one feeling like a struggle. Your chest is heaving, your heart pounding against your ribcage so hard youâre starting to wonder if itâll burst. You drop your head down, resting your forehead against your knees, trying to steady yourself. Your mind is racing, thoughts and questions and doubts swirling in a confusing mess.
You desperately try to calm down, to ease the frantic beating of your heart. But nothing seems to work, the panic and confusion making it nearly impossible to think straight. Your head spins as you struggle to take deep breaths, each one catching in your throat like a lump. You can feel your body trembling, your muscles tense and coiled like a spring about to snap. The thought of the man outside your door, the man that knew where you lived, makes your stomach twist in knots.
It feels like your privacy has been invaded, your safe sanctuary no longer feeling so safe. You feel exposed, vulnerable, like a small, trapped animal. Your mind races, trying to come up with some kind of plan, some kind of solution to this messed up situation. But youâre too lost in your own head, too focused on calming your panicked breathing to come up with anything coherent.
You feel like youâre drowning, your body overwhelmed by the flood of emotions and the physical response. You need to get yourself under control, to get your thoughts sorted out and figure out what the hell to do. But it feels like your mind and your body are in a constant tug-of-war with each other, neither one willing to give in. Itâs like being stuck in a nightmare that you canât wake up from.
Youâre suddenly aware of the silence in your apartment. Itâs an eerie stillness that seems to echo the chaos in your mind. The only sound is the soft rush of your own breathing, the beat of your heart a steady drum in your ears. Itâs too quiet, and yet itâs almost deafening at the same time. You stay slumped on the floor, your head still against your knees, too overwhelmed to even think about getting up. You canât breathe.
Your lungs feel like theyâre on fire, each breath a struggle against the tight feeling in your chest. Your body is shaking, the adrenaline and panic having physical effects that youâre powerless to stop. You try to focus on calming yourself down, to get your breathing under control, but itâs like trying to hold onto water. Your lungs seizing up with each gasping breath. You try to focus on your breathing, trying to steady the erratic rhythm. But itâs like your body wonât obey, each inhale sharp and uneven, each exhale ragged. You can feel your pulse throbbing in your temples, echoing the desperate rhythm of your heart. You need to get yourself together, to calm down. You need to calm down.
You try to mentally force yourself to calm, to slow down your breathing, but itâs like every part of your body is working against you. Your thoughts are a tangled mess, swirling around in your head like a storm. Your heart is still racing, the panic and fear making it almost impossible to concentrate. You try to focus on something, anything to try and control the chaotic mess that is your mind. But your thoughts keep slipping away, dancing just out of reach every time you try to grasp them. You can't think, you can't breathe, you can't move.
Youâre trapped in your own mind, your own body. You feel so small, so helpless, so utterly alone. The silence in your apartment is deafening, adding to the feeling of isolation. You try to will yourself to move, but youâre stuck, paralyzed by your own fear and panic. Your heart is still thundering in your chest, the erratic beats echoing in your ears as you try to force your lungs to take slow, steady breaths. You need to calm down. You need to.
You force your shoulders to relax, your eyes fluttering open. Okay, okay⌠You can do this. You try to remember the steps you learned for managing panic attacks. Breathe in for four, hold for⌠You canât think. Your brain is fuzzy, filled with a jumbled mess of thoughts and memories. You try to remember the proper way to do it but your mind refuses to cooperate. Four or seven? Or was it nine? Exhale for eight. Fuck, I canât think.
Your mind is a blur, your thoughts chaotic and tangled. You canât remember the step-by-step process. Something about breathing in for a certain number of seconds, holding it, and exhaling for another number of seconds. But the details are a hazy mess, your panic making it impossible to remember clearly. You try your best, sucking in a shaky breath and holding it for what you think is the right amount of time. But your heart is still racing, your hands still trembling. Itâs not working. Why isnât it working? Why the fuck isnât it working?
Jason stands against his bike, his gaze fixed on the window of your apartment. He's on the phone with Bruce, his voice low and filled with frustration. "I know, I knowâŚ" he mutters, raking a hand through his hair. "I fucked up," he admits, grimacing at his own carelessness.
He listens as Bruce responds, his eyes never leaving the window. He can feel the weight of his mistake sitting heavily on his shoulders. He should have known that you'd react the way you did, and he should have stuck to the plan. But he didnât. He just acted, without thinking. Just like always, his conscience needles him.
Jason sighs, his shoulders slumping slightly as Bruce continues to speak. He knows Bruce is right, he always is. Heâs good at saying the things that are hard to hear but desperately needed to be said. Itâs part of what makes him great, but it also makes him irritating sometimes. Like right now.
"I know," Jason replies, his voice slightly sharp. "I get it. But what am I supposed to do now?"
Thereâs a pause as Bruce replies, his voice muffled over the phone. Jasonâs face tightens, his jaw clenching as he listens. Yeah, yeah. Be patient. Easy for you to say.
"I know,â he repeats, his voice strained. "But the kid bolted before I could even get a word in. Now theyâre probably scared shitless in there."
There's another pause. Jason can hear the steady timbre of Bruceâs voice on the other end, his words blending in a stream of low, soothing murmurs. He rolls his eyes, bristling at the older man's calm, steady tone. It always makes him feel like a kid being lectured, even though a part of him knows itâs not entirely untrue.
He lets out another sigh, his body sagging against his bike. "Iâm trying," he mutters, his voice barely above a whisper. "I know I messed up, alright? Iâll give âem time to cool off." He glances back at your apartment, a pang of something he canât quite identify tugging at his chest.
He nods along to whatever Bruce is saying, his eyes flickering back to your apartment window. He wonders if you're watching him from behind those blinds, if youâre scared, angry, confused. Probably all three, his mind supplies.
He winces at the thought, his hand tightening around his phone. He hates the thought that he might have screwed this up before it even really started. Bruce is probably right, he should give you space. But the thought of just leaving you alone and confused chafes at him, makes him want to just go in there and fix things already. He knows Bruce can feel his tension, can sense the turmoil roiling beneath his stoic exterior. Damn Batman and his stupid emotional intuition.
"Yeah, I get it," he mutters into the phone, his voice tight. "Iâll back off, give them space. But I donât like it." There's another pause as Bruce responds, his voice low and steady.
It soothes something in him, a part of him that still yearns for guidance and approval, even though he knows heâll never admit it. Itâs a part of him that he usually denies, pushes down, but moments like these have a way of bringing it to the surface.
He's silent for a moment, letting Bruce speak. The older man's voice is steady, a low, grounding murmur that somehow manages to both soothe and irritate him at the same time. He's always been good at that, somehow finding the exact words needed to either calm him down or piss him off even more.
Jason clenches his jaw, grinding his teeth together in frustration. Heâs torn. Part of him wants to just march up there, kick down the door and force you to talk to him. But he also knows that would just make things worse. Heâs not good at the whole patience thing, but he knows that just charging in like a bull in a china shop is only going to make things more difficult. Damn it. He swings his leg over his bike, settling onto the seat. He takes one final look up at your window, his gaze lingering there for a moment. He can almost feel the weight of your fear and confusion from here, like a tangible thing. It makes his stomach twist into knots, his hands clenching on the grips.
But he knows he needs to let you be, to give you the space you clearly need. So, with a heavy sigh, he revs the engine and pulls away.
You wake up with a start, your body jerking out of a fitful sleep. Your body is covered in a cold sweat, your clothes sticking to your skin in an unpleasant way. You sit there in the darkness, your breathing heavy and your heart thumping hard in your chest.
Your room is still, the only sound the faint hum of the air conditioning and the soft sounds of the city outside your window.
Three long weeks have passed since you last saw Jason. The days have slipped by in a blur of routine and monotony. You go to work, come home, eat, sleep, repeat. It's like you're living your life on autopilot, your thoughts often drifting to the man who showed up at your door that night.
Since that night, you havenât shifted. Something deep inside you, some instinctual feeling, tells you that itâs not safe to do so. So you stay human, your animal form buried deep within you, a constant low hum of unease. The feeling of something bad happening if you shift is a constant nagging in the back of your mind, a feeling you canât shake despite your attempts to dismiss it as paranoia.
The longer you stay human, the stronger your instincts become. You catch yourself acting cat-like in subtle ways: tilting your head to the side when you're listening, twitching at sharp noises, even finding yourself kneading at your shirt when youâre frustrated. Itâs a constant internal struggle, your instincts demanding to be let out while your rational mind tells you to keep them contained. You know itâs not healthy, not sustainable, but you canât shake the feeling that shifting is just too risky right now.
Youâre acutely aware of how unhealthy this is. You can feel the tension building within you, the constant battle between your human side and your animal side wearing you down mentally and emotionally. Your thoughts are constantly consumed with the need to shift, the need to be in your animal form, the need to let your instincts take over. But something inside you is holding you back, some primal fear that wonât let you let go. Itâs a constant struggle you canât escape, a constant mental strain that's slowly but surely eating away at your sanity.
You groggily stumble out of bed, the cool night air hitting your skin like a refreshing splash of water. Itâs late, the digital clock on your bedside table reading 2:47 AM. You shiver slightly, your muscles tight and cramped from your restless sleep. Despite the chill in the air, you canât help the feeling of relief as you step out onto your balcony. The city is quiet at this hour, the usual bustle of the day replaced with a soothing, almost eerie calm.
In a moment of clarity, you realize youâre being ridiculous. Youâre tired, youâre frustrated, and damn it youâre tired of living in constant fear. Youâve been tormenting yourself for weeks over this, letting your instincts fester and your body ache from the strain. And for what? What's going to happen in the middle of the night on a Wednesday? Nothing, thatâs what. And youâre not going to keep making yourself ill over some bastard stalker.
With a rush of determination, you finally give in. You let your instincts take over, your body shifting and contorting into your animal form. The relief is immediate, the tension in your body melting away as you shed your human skin. The cool night air is even more refreshing in this form, your senses heightened as you take in the night around you. Finally, you feel like you can breathe again, the weight of your human anxieties falling away like a heavy coat. You felt free.
The world looks different through your animal eyes, the details sharper and more defined. Your ears twitch, picking up sounds you'd never notice in your human form. Your muscles twitch as your animal instincts kick in, a low purring sound rumbling through your chest. It's been so long since you've let yourself be like this, since you've just been. It's exhilarating, freeing, like coming up for air after being stranded underwater for too long.
You pad over to the edge of the balcony, your paws making almost no sound on the wood. You look out at the city, the glittering lights and silent streets a stark contrast to the chaotic hum during the day. Itâs quieter, calmer, a sense of peace that you havenât felt in ages. You take a deep breath, the air filling your lungs and making your fur stand on end. You feel more alive here, more yourself, than you have in weeks.
Your muscles ripple under your fur as you stretch, arching your back and tilting your head back. A low, rumbling purr vibrates in your chest, the contentment filling you almost overwhelming. You close your eyes, letting the sounds and smells of the city wash over you. Youâll deal with everything else in the morning. For now, youâre going to stay like this and enjoy the freedom.
You sit there for a while, enjoying the cool night air and the sensation of being so deeply in tune with your instincts. The city sounds become a soothing background noise, a comforting hum in the air. You roll onto your back, stretching out your body and letting your limbs go limp. Your tail swishes lazily back and forth.
You roll onto your stomach, your muscles coiling as you prepare to spring. With a powerful leap, you propel yourself onto the nearby roof. Your paws touch down silently, the soft pads muting any sound. Your heart is racing now, the adrenaline rushing through your veins as you break into a run. Running as an animal is different than running as a human. Itâs more instinctual, more right. You can feel the ground underneath your paws, the muscles in your legs bunching and releasing with every step. You tear across the rooftops, feeling more alive than you have in weeks. The night air whistles in your ears, the city passing by in a blur.
Your stride is effortless, muscles straining as you push yourself faster, the wind ruffling your fur and making your tail fan out behind you. You leap effortlessly from rooftop to rooftop, your body a blur of motion. Youâre not even thinking about where youâre going, your only focus is on the sensation of speed, the feeling of freedom. Gotham flashes past you in a dizzying array of lights and shadows, your world narrowing down to your heartbeat and the rhythm of your paws hitting the roof.
Time seems to blur together as you run, the hours flying by like seconds. The city blurs past you in a wash of colors and sounds, the lights of Gotham like stars in a night sky. You donât focus on how long youâve been running, or how far youâve gone, or even where youâre going. For once, none of that matters. All that matters is the wind in your fur and the feeling of freedom coursing through your veins. Your body is sore and your heart is racing, but you feel alive.
You're so focused on the run that you don't notice the black boots in your path until you're upon them. You slam on the brakes, your body slipping and sliding as you come to an undignified halt in front of a pair of long, outstretched legs. You hiss in surprise and frustration, your heart racing from the sudden stop. You glare up at the figure towering above you, tail lashing.
Nightwing chuckles, a soft, amused sound that you can hear clearly even over the pounding of your heart. He lowers his eskrima sticks, holding them loosely by his side as he kneels down to your level. The hero's eyes are sparkling with mirth, his smile slightly crooked.
"Well, hello there." he says, his voice smooth and rich.
He tilts his head to the side, studying you with a curious gaze. You're still panting from your run, your body tense and braced for a fight. Nightwing's smile widens at your reaction, his eyes sparkling with intrigue.
"You're pretty fast," he remarks, a hint of amusement in his voice. He extends his hand towards you, the black, latex covering his fingers gleaming in the low light. He stops just millimeters from your face, allowing you to sniff and inspect him for a moment. His scent is clean and crisp, a hint of something sweet mixed in.
After a few seconds, he starts gently petting you, his gloved hand scratching behind your ears in a soothing motion. âYouâre even prettier in person, kitten.â
A wave of unexpected pleasure washes over you as he starts petting you. His touch is firm yet gentle, just the right amount of pressure to soothe the tension in your body. His hand moves from behind your ears to scratching behind your chin, the soft hiss of latex against your fur the only sound in the quiet night. The petting feels ten times better after not shifting after such a long time. You lean heavily into his palm.
âYouâre a runner, huh?â Nightwing murmurs, his voice a soft rumble. âBruce isnât gonna like that.â
His words are casual, almost conversational, but thereâs an undercurrent of seriousness to them. He continues to pet you, his hand moving in a slow, soothing rhythm.
âRunning around Gotham like this,â he continues, his tone dropping lower. âItâs dangerous. You should stick to the rooftops, little one. Makes it harder for the baddies to get to you.â
As your attention is occupied with looking up at Nightwing, you donât recognise the second pair of boots that approach. Youâre jolted out of your thoughts as another pair of warm hands suddenly scoop you up, grabbing your stomach and lifting you off the ground. The sensation is so sudden and unexpected that you donât even have time to react. A startled yowl escapes you as youâre lifted off the roof and held against a broad chest.
Your body stiffens in surprise, a low hiss escaping your clenched teeth. Your instincts are screaming at you to flee, to lash out, to fight, but the hands have you in an unbreakable grip.
Nightwing straightens up, sliding his eskrima sticks into their holsters with a practiced flick of his wrists. He casts you a glance, his eyes softened with concern as he looks at your tense form in Robinâs arms.
"Careful, Little D," he says, a slight edge to his voice. "The kitty hasnât been out in a long time."
Damian just scoffs in response, his grip on you tightening. His body is tense, his hands clenching in your fur, but thereâs a gleam of curiosity in his eyes that betrays his indifference. His voice is as haughty as ever, a touch of impatience in his tone. "I know that, Grayson. I'm not a child."
Nightwing hums at Robinâs attitude, crossing his arms over his chest, leaning against a nearby AC unit with a slight sigh.
"Sure you're not,â he responds back to Robin with a playful tone of annoyance.
Damian just huffs, tightening his grip on you, causing you to let out a surprised, muffled meow in response. His eyes dart down to you, a slight flicker of fascination in his cold, calculated gaze. He loosens his hold subconsciously. Petting your head in a silent apology.
The younger boy doesnât respond to Dickâs remark, motioning for him to hurry up already.
With a grin, Dick holds his hands up in a mock gesture of surrender. He reaches into his utility belt and procures a small, emerald green and black collar. A symbol you canât recognise embroidered onto the back where the latch is.
This isn't any average collar that you can find at a pet store. This is high-tech, bordering extravagant. There's a small, golden bell hanging from the front, jingling softly with every little movement made, and thereâs a silver, gold-edged tag already attached with some information you can't see yet. But what catches your eye, and fills you with a sense of dread, is the blinking red light on the centre, where it latches onto your neck. With these hook-like latches all around the inside that look all too much like theyâll pierce into you.
Before you can even think to react, Nightwing's already moving. He's faster than you can even register, the collar snatching around your neck in the blink of an eye. It tightens automatically, locking into place with a soft click. You can feel the hooks pierce into your fur and you let out a strangled whine.
As the collar locks into place, the bell on the front gleams in the low light, a soft jingle sounding as you jerk your head back in surprise.
Nightwing steps back, taking in the sight of you in the collar with a critical eye. He reaches forward and gives the bell a couple of light taps, the sound chiming softly in the night air.
"Looks good," he comments, a hint of satisfaction in his tone. "Tim did good."
Damian hums in agreeance with a slight nod, his grip on you still firm and unrelenting. He casts a scrutinising glance over your form, his eyes lingering on the collar for a moment before moving back to you. He brings his thumb to the latch, pushing into the embroidered symbol. âWhat was the cast?â
As Damian brings his thumb to the latch, pressing into the embroidered symbol, you hear a soft click, followed by a low chime. You feel the collar loosen around your neck, but it still stays in place. For a moment, you consider trying to tear it off, but a warning tug from the collar's hooks and a glare from Damian stop you short.
Dick grins. âItâs our kittens name, D.â
Damian scowls, rolling his eyes, but he doesn't argue. Instead, he turns his attention back to you, his eyes studying your form intently. It's almost unnerving, the intensity of his gaze.
He presses his thumb against the seal harder, his voice a murmur as he utters your name. When you feel the collar tighten around your neck, you try to jerk your head back out of the way, but the collar holds fast, the hooks attaching themselves deeper into your fur. You try to resist, but the more you struggle, the more your mind grows fuzzy. An intense drowsiness rushes over you, your eyelids growing impossibly heavy. Your vision starts to swim, the world around you growing dark at the edges. As the collar locks into place, the hooks latching more snugly into you, you suddenly feel trapped. Your legs buckle underneath you, sending you sprawling into Damian's arms. The latch on the collar is gone, replaced by a solid, unbreakable ring. There is no way to take it off.
The collar appears deceptively normal, made of a thick dark green leather-like material with a simple golden buckle to secure it. The only thing that gives away its high-tech design is the absence of a latch to clip it open. Most people would overlook it, mistaking it for a regular, ordinary collar.
As you black out and lay heavily in Damian's arms, Dick coos softly, bringing a hand out to rub along your fur. His touch is gentle, his tone affectionate.
"Aren't they so cute asleep?" he whispers, his gaze softening as he looks at your unconscious form.
Damian nods silently in response, his embrace around you tightening just slightly, tugging you closer against his chest. He brings his face down, gently nuzzling his chin into your soft, multicoloured fur, hiding the hint of a smile on his lips.
Dick steps forward, a smile on his face as he watches his younger brother hold you close. He reaches out to ruffle Damian's hair affectionately, before speaking up.
"Let's go home."
Guess who spent three days working on this
Anyway, itâs finally out! Send a comment or msg if you would like to be @ in chapter two and for any anon answers that I do for the fic
I had milk and warm cookies while making this, like a child.
#x reader#cat hybrid#cat reader#yandere batfam#yandere batfamily#yandere dc#yandere batboys#yandere batboys x reader#yandere batfam x reader#yandere batfamily x reader#batfamily#batfam#batboys#yandere damian wayne#yandere robin#yandere tim drake#yandere red robin#yandere jason todd#yandere red hood#yandere nightwing#yandere dick grayson#yandere bruce wayne#yandere batman#batboys x reader#batfamily x reader#batfam x reader#yandere x reader#gn reader#platonic yandere#dark batfam
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
the alchemy
Mob!Bucky x ReaderÂ
Run-through: About a decade ago you left your home and ran away, looking for a fresh start after having had your heart broken by the boy you loved. Now youâre back and turns out Bucky Barnes â the same man who once broke your heart â is adamant on tormenting you some more. But why? Why does he want you back at all cost when he was the one who once pushed you away and crushed your heart like it meant nothing to him? What secrets has he been keeping for almost a decade? Most importantly, what truly happened that night he broke your heart?Â
Themes: forced marriage/marriage of convenience, angst, mob!bucky, metal arm, fluff, smut, possessive!bucky, childhood friends-to-enemies-to-lovers trope, bratty!reader, mentions of violence, explicit language, slow burn-ish, HEAÂ
a/n: new mob!bucky pics droppedâ
âI do.â You said in a sombre voice, with blood dripping from the cut on your lip as you sealed your fate and married your worst enemy.Â
Buckyâs face was bleeding too, your nails had done some damage earlier when you both got into a physical altercation like wild animals. You nearly smirked when you realised he looked worse than you did.Â
Then again you both looked like you went through hell as you stood here, at this makeshift altar, in the middle of what used to be the foyer of your fatherâs mansion before Bucky and his men shot at it until it was nothing but rubble, broken glass, and cracked marble.Â
Messy hair. Cuts and bruises all over your bodies. Dishevelled clothes. Your white jumpsuit had your own bloodstains on it, and his all black suit was torn in certain places. But he looked every bit the man they say he is. Dangerous. Cold, dark presence. The large bruise on his jaw was beginning to get darker now, thanks to the many punches from you. His near shoulder length hair was surprisingly looking neat. It pissed you off.Â
You looked like a mess too. And for a brief second, as his blue eyes looked down at your throat, you knew he could see a matching bruise forming around your neck from when heâd pinned you down to the floor earlier with that damned metal arm.Â
No one was dead, none of your people and none of his. Thankfully. But right now, as you married the man standing in front of you, you felt dead inside.Â
âYou may now kiss the bride.â Was all you heard and you remained still as Bucky grabbed you by the waist and pulled you into him.Â
You resisted for a moment, but then he pulled you harder until your chests collided and you had no choice but to remain pressed against him. âIâm tired of these games, princess.â He hissed in a lowered voice, looking down at you with his merciless blue eyes.Â
You stared back at him with equal contempt. âYouâre gonna regret this, Barnes.â You sneered, in a hushed voice. Not that the injured family members and men surrounding you â both his men and your fatherâs guards who stood and watched the show in disbelief and shock would mind the disrespect for each other in both your tones â but you didnât want to add to the ridiculousness of this situation.Â
âOh?â He taunted with a faint smirk. Only then did you notice the small cut on his upper lip. It brought you a little solace. âYouâre my wife now, you will do as I say.âÂ
The bitterness in your tone matched his as you said, âWeâll see about that, husband.âÂ
You could tell heâd accepted the unspoken challenge, and he would do anything to win. After all, everything was a game to Bucky Barnes. He didnât care who he used, who he manipulated, or who he tossed aside. He paraded around like he owned this world and everything and everyone in it.Â
Bucky scoffed then leaned in to kiss you, hard. It wasnât a loving kiss in any way. It was possessive though. Like he was putting on a show for whoever was watching, making sure everyone in this dilapidated room understood that you were his now.Â
You kissed him back, angrily. You despised him. Your entire family did. But they couldnât save you this time. Buckyâs attack was unexpected. Your guards were unprepared. You were the last line of defence and this⌠union was necessary. You had to offer something, anything. Otherwise Bucky and his guys threatened to burn down your half of the city and turned it to ash immediately.Â
But it wasnât always like this. Your families used to be allies. You actually grew up with Bucky, he tolerated you enough back then and you had always had a crush on him.Â
Then that night happened almost a decade agoâŚÂ
It was your twentieth birthday party, and your father made an announcement which you were not ready for.Â
He announced to the ballroom filled with important people that you were to marry Bucky, and that both families were beyond happy to transform their friendship into something more solid through this alliance.Â
You remained frozen in place for long minutes after that announcement was made, even though your heart raced like never before. No one had told you about this, but judging by the way your family hugged and congratulated Buckyâs family you understood that this was all planned.Â
You kept that smile on your face though, as people walked over to congratulate you. You looked around and tried to find Bucky in the crowd to see if he knew about this but he was nowhere to be found.Â
You were certain he was here just a moment ago, leaning against one of the pillars and brooding as always. And heâd just disappeared.Â
The announcement made your heart flutter incessantly. After all, youâd always had a huge crush on Bucky. How could you not? He was the boy you grew up around, he had pretty eyes and nice hair. Sure he was broody and rarely ever smiled but you liked how it suited his bad boy personality. And your young heart was weak for the handsome boy with tattoos and blue eyes.Â
After people were done congratulating you, you discretely walked out of the party and decided to look around and try to find Bucky. You hated how giddy you were. Sure, Bucky was broody and rarely ever laughed. He spent his entire time glaring at you then getting jealous when you talked to other guys. But you had liked him since forever.Â
You looked all over your fatherâs mansion. Bucky was nowhere to be found indoors. So⌠maybe the pool area outside? You started walking in that direction, feeling like a princess in your white ball gown as you walked down an empty hallway, a faint smile on your face as you looked for the man you were meant to marry soon.Â
Maybe Bucky knew about this announcement. Maybe he was okay with it. Maybe this would be your fairytale in real life, you thought. Maybe youâd melt his frozen heart and everything would be perfect. Maybe he liked you back all along and you just never knew!Â
â...marry her?âÂ
Your smile vanished as you stopped right before you stepped outside onto the patio. Was that Buckyâs voice? Was he talking to someone? You quietly stepped closer, hiding behind the plants as you tried your hardest to listen to what he was saying.Â
You could see him, standing on the black tiles by the pool. He had his back to you, and he held a phone to his ear. His broad shoulders and lean waist accentuated by how well that black suit moulded to his muscular body. You watched as he ran his fingers through his short black hair in frustration.Â
Who was he talking to?Â
âNo!â He barked at the phone. âDid you not listen to what I just said? I donât want to do this!â He yelled, not bothering that anyone around might hear him. âI tried to talk them out of it! This is so fucking stupid!âÂ
You blinked in surprise, unable to process what you were hearing.Â
âI donât care what I have to do, but I will not marry her.â He said with enough venomous certitude that a silent tear fell down your face.Â
All your previous delusions turned to nothing but heavy disappointment. It made you feel stupid. This gown felt stupid. The diamonds around your neck, around your wrists and in your hair felt stupid. How stupid of you to think this was all going to end well? How stupid of you to think your childhood crush actually meant something? How stupid of you to think that there was a chance he liked you back? Of course he didnât. He wouldnât have ignored you for years if he did.Â
You couldnât stop the sudden sob that escaped your mouth. Afraid that he might have heard, you took a few steps back and hid behind a nearby, tall potted shrub.Â
Things were quiet for a moment or two. You heard him whispering so quietly you couldnât make out what he said. Your face burned in embarrassment at the thought of him finding you here. You already felt stupid and childish, you didnât want to get caught eavesdropping in this situation.Â
But then he resumed talking on the phone. You couldnât risk moving to look at him so you remained hiding, and listened. Your heart broke with each word that left his mouth.Â
âAnd sheâs so blind she doesnât even see it.â He hissed, louder this time. âI barely tolerate her. Her whiny, and bratty attitude. I mean sheâs a grown woman and still acts like sheâs daddyâs little princess.â He scoffed. âYou shouldâve seen her today, she looks like a kidâs toy with that ridiculous dress on.âÂ
More tears streamed down your face as you heard nothing but distaste and irritation in his voice. This was the boy you had a hopeless crush on? This is what he thought of you?Â
You didnât need to hear more. This was more than enough to completely break you so you turned around and quietly walked back down the same hallway. You wiped your tears, and put a fake smile on as you went back to your party. This time with a plan in your head.Â
You endured the party with a heavy heart. Faked some more smiles until it ended. You didnât see Bucky again for the rest of the night, which was good. By the early hours of the morning, everyone had left. You wandered around that empty ballroom like a ghost that night. For hours. Thinking, plotting. It was clear Bucky didnât want this. And now neither did you. But your families had announced it. So what exactly could you do?Â
By the time the sun rose, you had already written a note to your father and left it on his desk. By the time the sky brightened, your bags were packed and you were already driving out of the mansion grounds. And you knew that by the time your father would go into his office and find that note, you would already be on a plane, on your way out of here.Â
You didnât give too many details in the note. You simply said that you were leaving, not knowing when or if youâd be back.Â
Truth was, you had no solid plans. All you knew was that you needed to get away from home.Â
You didnât know that when youâd return home â almost a decade later, so much would have changed.Â
Your father was angry. Livid actually, that youâd been away for years without contact. You briefly explained why you needed to leave. And how youâd been able to make a name for yourself elsewhere. But after he was done berating you for what you did when you were twenty and stupid, he filled you in on all that youâd missed in the past decade almost.Â
Some important points were: your family and Bucky were no longer allies, but were now each othersâ worst rivals but no one knew that. The city was now secretly divided â your family ruled and controlled one side, and Bucky ruled the other.Â
âItâs just him now?â You had asked, and your father nodded.Â
âA lot happened after you left, actuallyââ
A loud noise cut him off. Rounds of bullets shot at the windows of the house, from all sides it seemed. And it was pure chaos. You could hear your guards fighting back, but even by just hearing the commotion you could tell you were severely outnumbered.Â
But whoever it was, they werenât shooting at anyone, just at windows â making enough noise to get your attention and to get you to come outside.Â
You marched out of the room despite your father ordering you not to. And you were halfway down the grand stairs when he walked in and spotted you immediately with a smug look on his face.Â
Bucky. Walked in like he owned the place. He stopped in the middle of the foyer, which was now ruined. Bits and pieces of concrete and glass all over the marble floor. Flower pots destroyed, the gilded mirror in pieces as well. He made a mess of the home you grew up in and you almost shot him right in the heart there and then.Â
Here was the man who once broke your heart after making you think for years that maybe you had a chance.Â
âWhat the hell do you think youâre doing?â You hissed. You could hear your father coming to a stop on the landing several steps behind you. He was unprepared. You were armed with only one handgun tucked into your pocket. Your guards were outnumbered. This was a shitshow.Â
The guards â his and yours â stopped firing and now just stood all over the place on high alert. And you knew, deep down in your gut you just knew something which you werenât ready for was about to happen.Â
âI see youâre finally home, princess.â Bucky just gave you a cold smile and shoved his hands in his pockets. The action drew your attention to one specific thing. The metal arm. You frowned at it in confusion, but didnât react.Â
But that word⌠âprincessâ brought back memories which chased you out of this place. And it only fueled your anger.Â
âWhat the fuck do you want?âÂ
He lifted his nose slightly in the air, like the arrogant prick he had always been. âIâm here to collect what I was promised.â His voice was strong and confident. âA bride. Now you have a choice, princess. Either we do this in peace and no one gets hurt, orâŚâÂ
He didnât even have to finish his sentence because on cue, one of his guards sneakily appeared on the landing behind you, holding a gun to your fatherâs head. You froze for a moment. The look on your fatherâs face made everything so serious all of a sudden. You had to be extra careful here.Â
âYou wouldnât.âÂ
He scoffed, âWouldnât I?âÂ
You argued, âItâs been almost a decade.âÂ
âI donât care. We were supposed to marry each otherâ,âÂ
You cut him off, âYes, and you didnât want that, did you? I heard you on the phone that night.â You finally confessed. âBy the pool. I remember every single word that came out of your fucking mouth. So donât come here acting like youâre entitled toâ,âÂ
âYou think you know everything, donât you?â He smirked, shaking his head. âIs that why you ran away? And didnât come home for a decade? Because you spied on me that night and didnât like what you heard?âÂ
That did it. One moment you were standing on the stairs, afraid that your father might get hurt and the next you had your gun out and shot right at his metal arm, knowing it wouldnât hurt him but it would make him lower his guard for just a second.Â
And that one second was enough to jump him and punch him right in the jaw. Fuck, it hurt but it also felt so damn good. All those years youâd been away, you were also training in your free time. And you knew you were good at combat.Â
But so was he. A few punches in and he managed to throw you down on the floor and pin you to the ground with that same metal hand around your throat, keeping you in place. You didnât know why his guards just stood and did nothing, as though they had been ordered not to shoot at anyone here.Â
But you werenât under any such orders, so you managed to land another punch to his jaw before he yelled, âEnough!â Right in your face. âStop this shit, or I swear toâ,âÂ
You cut him off by punching him again, trying to get free the moment you felt his metal hand get loose around your throat. He growled in annoyance and tightened his grip.Â
âYouâre like a wild fucking animal. Stop!âÂ
You gritted your teeth at the insult and scratched his face exactly like how a wild animal would. You tried everything, tried to punch him again, tried to scratch down his neck and arms which only tore his shirt instead of his skin. You went for yet another punch and only then did you feel another pair of arms â one of his guards â pulling your hands away from his face. You thrashed and tried your hardest to break free but you couldnât and ended up biting your own lip rather badly in the process.Â
âI fucking hate you, Bucky Barnes!â You hissed, defeated, and now with a bleeding, throbbing cut on your lip which matched his.Â
Bucky kept his hand around your neck as he leaned in menacingly and whispered, âHate me all you want, princess. But you will marry me. Right here. Right now.âÂ
And thatâs how you found yourself kissing your husband, in the foyer of your fatherâs ruined mansion. With your helpless father, and the many guards as witnesses.Â
You pulled away from the kiss, breathless and angrier than earlier. Jaws clenched, you were ready to tackle him to the ground again, maybe actually shoot him with your gun this time, but he spoke before you could say anything.Â
âLetâs go.â He spoke, and like the loyal followers that they were, all of his guards silently walked out of your house. And Bucky grabbed your hand firmly in his and began pulling you out of the house as well.Â
You resisted again. âWait! You brute!â You pulled your hand away from his and ran back up the stairs to your father. âI ruined everything, Iâm sorry.âÂ
He just hugged you and told you to be careful and be smart. And that he forgives you. You promised youâd come to see him soon. And then you left, refusing to take Buckyâs hand again as you walked out of your fatherâs house.Â
You needed to think. You couldnât fight him right now. Besides, itâs not like you married him legally. All Bucky wanted was to make a scene and you let him. For now. Youâd need some time to come up with a plan and decide what needed to be done. But for nowâŚÂ
âIf youâre thinking about running away and disappearing for a decade again, you better stop. Youâre not getting away this time. You hear me?â Bucky spoke, sitting next to you in the backseat of his car as the driver drove to his side of the city, to his house surely. That authoritative tone of his made you want to scratch his face again.Â
âYou seem to be under the impression that youâre in control here, Barnes. Just know, I could still shoot you right now if I wanted to.â You didnât look at him, you looked out the window. At the city that had changed in your absence.Â
âOuch.â He faked his surprise. Then proceeded to put his arm around your shoulders to pull you into his chest, leaning down he whispered into your ear, âThatâs not a nice way of treating your new husband, now is it?âÂ
You gave him a fake smile, ignoring the way your brain thought he smelled delicious, and reached into your pocket to pull out your handgun. Placing the cold barrel right under his chin you said, âTry me, husband.âÂ
The driver cleared his throat in nervousness and you didnât want to traumatise the man so you pulled your gun away but left it in Buckyâs line of sight. He pulled away then, pulling his hand away from your shoulders but placed his metal hand on your thigh. A possessive move.Â
Yet that didnât bother as much. But the metal hand? Where did that come from? What happened while you were gone?Â
He answered your questions voluntarily. âGot caught in a crossfire. I got shot too many times, the arm was beyond saving. So I had the metal arm made. Itâs a very intricate technology, but it works just fine.â He said, flexing the hand on your skin.Â
You didnât miss the hidden sexual connotation in that last part of his sentence. And you certainly couldnât ignore the way your body responded to the cold, metal touch. It looked⌠badass. Not that you would ever tell him.Â
You tried to look out the window again, but his touch on your thigh was more distracting than you wanted it to be. It was all you could focus on. Just to stop thinking about it you said, âI donât have any of my things.âÂ
âItâs all been taken care of. Donât worry.â He answered, looking down at his phone. Acting like he didnât know his hand on your thigh was messing you up.Â
Still you frowned at his answer, âWhat do you mean itâs been taken care of?â Then you paused and thought about it for a moment, âDid youââ You sighed, âYou knew I was coming, didnât you? Did you have people spying on me?âÂ
He shrugged, âYou thought I would let my betrothed be out there in the world without keeping an eye on her?â He scoffed, looking up from his phone for a brief moment, âOf course I did. I know everything about you. I even know all about that secret, women-only army you created.â He added, âI was half expecting them to pop out of nowhere earlier at your fatherâs house.âÂ
You were in disbelief. This whole time you thought youâd hid well. But no.Â
âWhere are they anyway? Your girls?â He asked, and for once it didnât sound like a taunt. It sounded like he was genuinely curious.Â
âProbably out hunting and beheading men who think they can get away with forcing women into marrying them by threatening to kill their fathers.â You gave him another one of your fake smiles, âIâve trained them well.âÂ
Bucky smiled back. âWell good. When they get here to try and free you, we could unite our forces. Weâll be untouchable then, you and I. I have the money and you have an army.â He winked. âUltimate power couple.âÂ
âYou wonât get away with this, Barnes.âÂ
He looked out of the window and said, âI just came to collect what was promised to be mine that night.âÂ
You argued, bitterly, âOh we both know what happened that night.âÂ
âI do.â He said, âBut do you? Do you really?âÂ
You remained quiet for a moment. This was the second time he questioned your knowledge of what truly happened that night. As if you hadnât heard him loud and clear on that phone call.Â
âYouâ,âÂ
He cut you off and looked out the window as he said, âWeâre home.âÂ
It had been a long day. And you were running out of energy so instead of arguing some more, you just followed him out of the car and remained stunned for a moment as you looked at his house. It wasnât his family home. This one seemed new.Â
It was just as large as your fatherâs mansion, just a lot more contemporary compared to the more Georgian architecture-inspired one you grew up in.Â
Buckyâs house sat on a sprawling green and pristine property. It was a perfect blend of sleek architecture and a glass house, which allowed the right amount of privacy but also allowed glimpses of the warm, farmhouse inspired interior. Even from outside you could tell it was homey and bright inside.Â
Before you could get a word out, you felt his hands on you again. You tensed up and almost hit him again in defence but before you could, Bucky was carrying you bridal style â literally â and marching towards the large doors of his ridiculously pretty home.Â
âWhat the fuck are you doing?â You questioned, squirming just a little in the intimate embrace.Â
âTraditions,â He said, looking down at you, âCanât have you trip at the doorstep and risk bringing bad luck into our marriage.âÂ
You frowned at him, reluctantly wrapping your arms around his neck for support. âYou say âour marriageâ like itâs gonna be a real thing. It wonât, Barnes. Iâll be out of here before youâ,âÂ
He used you to push open the door and the warm interior of the home shut you up. For some reason you never imagined someone like Bucky would live in a house that actually looked like a home. You pictured him living in some villainâs lair.Â
But this was⌠beautiful.Â
You squirmed into his arms until he finally set you down carefully. You stood there for a minute, in the foyer, just looking around. Then you couldnât help but say, âIt would be a real pain if someone just started shooting at the windows of your house like a madman, wouldnât it?â You waved your gun in front of his face.Â
âIâll send people over tomorrow morning to fix your fatherâs house.âÂ
âYou donât even sound apologetic.â You scoffed.Â
âIâm not.âÂ
You narrowed your eyes at him. âWas it necessary? To shoot at my house like that? You couldnât just, I donât know, ring the doorbell to get me to come outside? You absolutely had to be a child?âÂ
He smirked then said, âFirst of all, that isnât your house anymore. This is where you live now, and you will call this your home. Second of all, why blame me when you acted just as childish when you decided to run away all those years ago? Third of all, I did it because, well, I do like some drama.âÂ
You couldnât not believe him. âYou amaze me with your stupidity, Barnes.âÂ
âYou amaze me with your bratty attitude, Mrs. Barnes.âÂ
You stepped closer to him, slow and in a threatening manner. âDonât call me that.âÂ
âDonât call me that.âÂ
You sighed, âYou know youâre still that little boy who used to bully everyone when we played as kids.âÂ
He clarified, âNo, I bullied you because you were annoying. Everyone else was fine.âÂ
âI hate you.â You said with enough hostility you hoped it would shut him up.Â
It didnât. âWell, see.â He took your hand in his and said slowly as if talking you down, âThatâs something weâll work on together as a couple.âÂ
You pulled your hand away and were so tempted to justâÂ
âCome,â he said, âIâll show you where our room is.â You began protesting immediately but he cut you off by saying, âStop being fucking difficult. Weâre married now, act like it.âÂ
âI want a separate room!âÂ
âNo.âÂ
âIâm not sleeping with you!âÂ
âThen donât. But you will sleep in my bed. Like my wife should.âÂ
âYouâre a fucking animal!â You tried tugging your hand free from his grasp.Â
Bucky had had enough. So he pinned you to the nearest surface, which happened to be the closed door of his bedroom. He grabbed both your wrists in his metal hand and pinned them above your head. His face was just inches away from yours, and he stared deep into your eyes.Â
Your mind immediately went to that harsh kiss youâd shared earlier. And you hated how your body squirmed just as the thought of it. You refused to think about it any more, but his mouth was just so, so close. The cut on his lip, the slight stubble on his cheek and around his mouth, the texture of his skin, you were picking up on details youâd missed.Â
Bucky spoke in a calm, deep voice which sent shivers down your spine. âLetâs be adults here, okay? You stop acting like a brat, and Iâll stop treating you like one.â He said, pressing his chest into yours. âItâs been a long day, and I know youâre running out of energy as well so stop resisting me. If I was an animal, I wouldâve dragged you to bed right now and wouldâve made you mine in every sense of the word.â He whispered, his voice cold and dangerous. âBut Iâm not. So you will walk into this room, and head straight for a warm shower and after youâre done weâre gonna clean these wounds. Am I clear?âÂ
You nodded quickly, like an idiot entranced by his gorgeous voice.Â
âUse your words, princess. Am I clear?âÂ
âYes.âÂ
âGood. Letâs go.âÂ
âÂ
You leaned against the counter, wrapped in a fluffy robe and another towel wrapped around your wet hair, and Bucky was cleaning the cut on your lip.Â
His wounds were all cleaned. It looked like he had used a different shower while you were in here. His long hair was damp and tied into a small bun, with strands of his dark hair falling on either side of his face. He had changed into a tight black t-shirt and PJ trousers. It was frustrating to look at him. Because he looked so damn good.Â
Last time youâd seen him was when he was a twenty year old boy. Heâd changed since. He seemed taller somehow. Or maybe it was just the muscles making him look bigger.Â
You couldnât look away from the metal arm. And the intricate details on it.Â
âAre you hurt anywhere else?â He asked, throwing the used cotton balls and napkins in the trash can.Â
You didnât miss the way he was being gentle all of a sudden. Calm voice, calm movement. Very different from the man whoâd forced you to marry him just hours ago.Â
âNo.â You answered, turning around to look in the mirror. The bruise on your neck was very much visible now. You didnât notice Bucky approaching you again, you didnât notice how close he got, not until he reached out and touched your neck with his warm fingers.Â
And for the first time, he sounded genuine when he said, âIâm sorry. About that.âÂ
You met his eyes through the mirror and remained quiet for a moment. For a brief moment you thought back to that night. What if you hadnât heard him on the phone? What if you had married him back then? Would this be a normal, daily thing? Sharing a bathroom, a bed?Â
âI punched you. Multiple times. This makes us equal.âÂ
Bucky scoffed, then nodded. Then said, âCome to bed when youâre done.â And left you alone in the bathroom.Â
Shit. You stared at yourself in the mirror. What a day. All you wanted was to pay your father a visit and maybe spend some days at home and then fly back to where you came from. Having your fatherâs house be attacked, getting married, and having to share a bedroom with the man who once broke your heart⌠yeah, all that wasnât in the plan.Â
You changed into some comfy PJs Bucky had brought you earlier and walked out into the bedroom. You found Bucky on his phone again, standing by the foot of the bed.Â
âWhich side do you sleep on?â He asked, not looking up from his phone.Â
âUh, right.â You answered, because for some reason now he felt the need to ask for your opinion.Â
Bucky didnât say a word as he moved to the left side of the bed and peeled back the covers before getting in. Like this was just another day. Like this was normal. You awkwardly walked to your side of the bed and just stood there for a moment.Â
âJust get in bed. I wonât touch you.âÂ
He didnât even look at you as he spoke and, well, the lack of attention from him bothered you. Oh what the hell. You pulled the covers and got under them. You curled onto your side, with your back facing him.Â
Soon, you heard him click something and all the lights turned off. You sensed movement behind you but that was it. He didnât touch you. In fact, there was so much distance between you two that your back felt cold. And now that annoyed you as well.Â
You couldnât sleep.Â
An hour went by, you still couldnât sleep.Â
Another hour went by, and now youâd begun tossing and turning so much that you heard Bucky groaning.Â
âWill you stop that?âÂ
âI canât sleep.â You mumbled.
âDonât make it my problem. Stop moving.âÂ
âWow. Some husband you are.âÂ
Silence. Then you felt your body sliding across the bed as Bucky wrapped an arm around your waist and pulled you into his warm chest.Â
âWhat theâ,âÂ
âShh.â He cut you off, his warm breath tickling your cheek as he spooned you from behind. âItâs cold. We could both use the warmth. Now go to sleep.âÂ
You scoffed, but didnât move. âYour fancy house doesnât have a thermostat? Fix the temperature.âÂ
âI like this better.âÂ
âI better not find your hands wandering.âÂ
You moved around for a bit, finding a comfortable spot. Then you moved some more and Bucky tightened his arm around you and whispered into your ear, âStop wiggling against my cock. I understand itâs our wedding night and all but Iâm too tired to do anything.âÂ
Your face burned in embarrassment. You tried to put some distance between your bodies, even though you liked his body heat, but thankfully Bucky pulled you right back.Â
âDid I say you can move?â He chided.Â
âWhat now, I need your permission to get comfortable in bed?âÂ
âBrat.âÂ
âAsshole.âÂ
âÂ
You didnât know when you fell asleep at night. But the heat from Buckyâs chest definitely helped. It mustâve been that. And in the middle of the night, you mustâve searched for more heat. That was probably the only reason why you woke up and found yourself sprawled all over him, face into the crook of his neck and both your hands under his shirt, legs tangled with his.Â
âYou call me an animal. But look at you. Touching me while I was sleeping.â He mumbled. âShameless.âÂ
You pulled away so fast, but then regretted it. Because now you missed his warmth. You shivered even under the covers. âWould it kill you to keep your damn house a little warmer?âÂ
He just yawned and got out of bed. âGet ready.â He said, âWe might have a guest coming over. And you have to be a good little wife and play host.âÂ
âFuck you.âÂ
âOh you will.â He teased, âSoon.â Then he winked and walked out of the room.Â
Well, he at least was giving you some privacy and let you have this bathroom all to yourself. Screw his and his mind games. First he barges into your house, forces you to marry him, then cuddles you to sleep.Â
You caught yourself frowning multiple times while you showered, did some skin care, and found the closet on the other side of the room. You werenât even surprised when you found a whole section filled with all you could need. All the shoes seemed like they would fit you, all the outfits as well.Â
Nothing fazed you anymore. Not even the fact that your new husband might be a bit of a stalker. How else would he know your underwear size!? And there were drawers full of them.Â
You tried not to worry too much as you got dressed. You were gonna get out of here soon anyway.Â
Once dressed and ready for the day, you got downstairs and immediately heard Buckyâs voice, along with another voice. They were laughing over something. You found out where they were and approached the high-ceilinged, charming, farmhouse-inspired kitchen which blended with a spacious, cosy dining area.Â
The other man had his back to you, but you knew that voice. Even though you hadnât heard it in years.Â
âSam?â You couldnât help but call out, lingering by the large doorway. Bucky remained leaning against the kitchen counter with a coffee mug in his hand, while Sam got up from where he sat at the breakfast counter.Â
He turned around and his familiar, warm brown eyes met yours. He gave you a comforting smile. You, Sam, and Bucky all grew up together, along with some other kids from families similar to yours. And Sam had always been a sweetheart. Youâd missed him.Â
So you didnât even hesitate to walk right into his arms once he opened them, wanting a hug. You squeezed him tight and said, âI thought Iâd never see you again, Sammy!âÂ
Sam hugged you back just as tight, âI canât believe I havenât seen you in almost a decade.â He pulled away to look down at you before giving you a loud kiss on the cheek. Safe to say, he was just as handsome as he was when you left this place. âHow have you been?âÂ
You looked over Samâs broad shoulder and found a broody Bucky. âIâve been better.âÂ
Sam got really serious, and was about to say something but Buckyâs voice rumbled from behind. âThatâs enough hugging and smooching. Sam, stop touching my wife.âÂ
âOoh, your wife.â Sam teased, before letting go of you and letting you walk out of his arms. âFirst of all, why didnât you tell me you two were planning to get married this whole time?â He asked Bucky in an accusatory tone. âMy childhood friends got married and I wasnât even invited.âÂ
Sam sat back down at the breakfast counter, so he didnât see the questioning stare you sent Bucky. So Sam wasnât aware of the circumstances under which you got married? Of course he didnât. Nobody knew, and Bucky wasnât about to tell anyoneÂ
âIt all happened so quickly, Sam.â You placed a gentle hand on his shoulder as you said, âBucky was⌠impatient. Even my father didnât have time to prepare much. It all just, you know, happened.â You spoke as you helped yourself to some breakfast, taking a seat at the table where you could see both men well.Â
You didnât miss the way Buckyâs jaws kept clenching and unclenching as you tiptoed the line between telling the truth and lying to Sam.Â
âYeah,â Sam agreed, âI know how impatient he can be.â He glared at Bucky, who shook his head in disbelief.Â
âI take it you two work together now?â You only asked because you remember how the parents would always talk about how wonderful it would be if these two boys worked together. Apparently they made a great team back then.Â
âWe do.â Bucky answered, placing his mug down before turning around and began chopping some things.Â
âYou see,â Sam began explaining in a playful tone. âAfter everything happened, Bucky was all along. Poor little princeling with no guidance and a kingdom to run.â You saw Bucky shaking his head at Samâs words. Sam continued, âSo I knew I had to step in and become his mentor. He wouldnât have survived without me.âÂ
You made a mental note to ask about what âeverythingâ he was referring to, but couldnât help but smile at the camaraderie between them, despite it all. Sam had always been a good company. He was the sun rays filtering through dark clouds, and Bucky was the dark, gloomy day who needed the sunâs brightness.Â
âWouldnât have survived.â Bucky muttered, mocking his friend. âYou helped me train sometimes. You introduced me to people. Thatâs about it.â He clarified, bringing over a bowl of chopped fruit over to you and pushed it towards you without a word said.Â
You liked fruits for breakfast. And you assumed he remembered. But he did it all too casually. As if he did it every day. You didnât want to cause a scene so you accepted the bowl quietly.Â
âThatâs about it?â Sam shook his head, then turned to you. âI took care of him like a parentâ,â
âNo you didnât. YouââÂ
ââand this is how he treats me. I shouldâve let you bleed out from that bullet wound that one time. Maybe you wouldnât be here disrespecting me then.âÂ
You chuckled, clearly on Samâs team. Bucky didnât like that. âWhat about my wife then? Who would be taking care of her?âÂ
âI would.â Sam answered without missing a beat. âWe all know if not you then I was gonna marry her.â He turned to you, knowing damn well he was gonna get a reaction out of Bucky any time now. Sam lived to mess with Bucky after all. He always did, ever since you were all kids. âWouldnât you have married me if Bucky had died?â He asked you with that mischievous smile on his face.Â
âIâ,âÂ
âYou answer that and youâll never see Sam again.â Bucky said, narrowing his eyes at you, before you couldnât get a word out of your mouth.Â
Sam smirked triumphantly.Â
You rolled your eyes at Bucky and looked right at Sam and said, âI wouldâve married you in a heartbeat, Sammy.âÂ
Sam went to grab your hand, surely to bring it up to his lips for a kiss, but Bucky threw a napkin right at him before he could.Â
âYou touch my wife again and I swearâ,âÂ
âMust you always threaten people?â You asked, glaring at Bucky.Â
He glared back. And opened his mouth to say something but Sam cut him off. âHey, hey, kids. No fighting.â He quickly changed the topic, âNow, since you have gotten married and no one was there, how about a party? To announce it to everyone? We could invite the whole city.âÂ
Party. Yeah right. The last time you attended an extravagant party you had your heart broken. Not just broken, but stepped onto and crushed to a pulp.Â
You went to say no, âMaybe we shouldnâtâ,âÂ
But Bucky declared, âAbsolutely we should. After all, we waited almost a decade to marry each other.â He looked right at you as he said that. âItâs time everyone knows youâre finally mine.âÂ
âPerfect!â Sam began planning immediately. He had always been the life of all parties, and he loved them.Â
While you occasionally answered his questions, you didnât stop glaring at your husband while you finished your breakfast. There was something he was hiding. You were certain of it. But what?Â
âÂ
A couple days later, it was finally the night of the party.Â
The past few days had been more or less similar. Youâd always wake up sprawled all over Buckyâs chest, and he always made a teasing comment about it. Youâd have breakfast in silence, after which heâd disappear and then heâd come home in the evenings. You never talked while having dinner.Â
The one time you did talk, it didnât end well.Â
You brought it up at dinner. âI tried to go out today. Your people followed me into the city.âÂ
âOur people.â He corrected. Bucky didnât find anything wrong with that apparently because he simply said, âAnd theyâre your security detail. Theyâve been ordered to follow you.âÂ
âSo I donât escape?âÂ
âSo youâre always safe.âÂ
âOh come on. You canât keep me here forever.âÂ
He shrugged, âYouâre not being kept. This is your home, weâre married. This is where you live now.âÂ
You stood up from the table.You didnât care that the housekeepers youâd been recently introduced to could hear. âAnd who are you to make that decision for me?â You asked, in a surprisingly calm tone.Â
He replied in a similar tone. âYour husband.âÂ
You sighed, trying your hardest to keep it all contained. âI have a life, you know? A totally separate life Iâve been living since I left this place. I have to get back to it at some point. You proved your point. Now let me go.âÂ
He ignored all of that. âIâm working on transferring all your businesses and staff here.â He announced. âIâm buying a brand new building in the city, you can have it and set it up however you want. The only thing I canât find is your secret army of highly trained soldiers.âÂ
âYouâll never find my girls.âÂ
âWhyâs that?âÂ
âTheyâre trained to outrun men like you. All men, in fact.â You added, âI made sure of that. I made sure theyâd never be used and moved around like pieces on a chessboard then discarded by people like you.âÂ
âSounds like you speak from experience.âÂ
âFuck you, Barnes.â You spat before walking away.Â
You made sure to sleep on the very edge of the gigantic bed that night, as far away from him as possible. But in the morning, you still woke up snuggled into his chest, on his side of the bed, like youâd been trying to burrow under his skin seeking warmth at night.Â
You didnât speak after that. You made sure to ignore him. Each time you left the house, to go see your father or to just roam around the city youâd missed so much, youâd look in the rear view mirror and find big, bulky SUVs following you around.Â
And here you were now, after days of silent treatment, you stood in front of the large mirror in the closet of your bedroom and watched your reflection. Of course the bastard had chosen an extravagant evening gown for you to wear which looked eerily similar to the one you wore that night for your birthday almost ten years ago.Â
Except this one was much more elegant. And looked a lot like a wedding dress. With its simple square neckline, thin straps, fitted bodice and a majestic skirt. All white and sparkly. The last time you felt like a princess, the night ended terribly. So this time you were afraid to even let yourself appreciate the beautiful woman in the mirror who stared back at you.Â
You kept fidgeting, with the skirt of the dress, watching it swish around. You didnât notice Bucky approaching you from behind. Not until he stood right behind you, his chest brushing against your slight exposed back.Â
He looked⌠unreal in his all black suit. Shiny black tie and a small shiny pin. His hair was perfect as always, and his all black outfit really made his eyes seem bluer than ever. Or maybe it was the lights in this closet that did it. But it made you notice the lines by his eyes, which gave away just how much time had gone by.Â
He was still that bad boy with tattoos whom you had a crush on, who made your race whenever he looked at you. Except now he was older, meaner. And your husband. Whom you hated.Â
Did you?Â
You tensed up when he placed a hand on your waist, right where the bodice and skirt were sewn together. You met his eyes through the mirror, but said nothing. You had no mean words to throw at him this time and neither did he.Â
âYou look beautiful.â He said, leaning in just a little to rest his cheek against your temple.Â
You froze at the soft touch which drove you insane. You must be ovulating, you thought, because there was no way that mere touch was making your heart race like this for no other reason. You began breathing faster, thatâs how fast your heart was racing.Â
You almost leaned into his touch, ready to forget it all just for one moment of warmth. Of peace and quiet. Just one moment to appreciate that you looked beautiful and you had your husbandâs attention and all was well. To appreciate that you two look great together. To stop fighting this weird alchemy between you two which kept drawing you to one another no matter what. But then you remembered.Â
âDo I?â You asked, keeping your voice steady. âYou sure I donât look like a kidâs toy with this ridiculous dress on?âÂ
He remembered too, judging by the look on his face. He looked surprised, then briefly apologetic before settling on a familiar, broody frown. âWhat did I say about being a brat?âÂ
âIâll stop being a brat when you stop being an asshole.â You scoffed. âYou always were so⌠careless. With people. With everything. Always thinking you were above everyone else, ever since we were just kids.â You added, âI hate you.âÂ
He smirked, then grabbed your elbow and turned you around so he could look at you, or glare at you with his ocean blue eyes. âYou didnât hate me back then, did you?â He pushed you against the closest surface, which happened to be a wooden dresser. âYou craved my attention back then. You used to find excuses to hold my hand when we were little. When we got older you used to hate it when I looked at other girls at school. Now look at you. Youâre in my house, you sleep in my bed.â He leaned in, whispering in your ear, âYouâre my wife. Then why do you keep resisting me, hmm?âÂ
âI was stupid back then. Wasted so much time trying to get your attention, and all I ever was to you was a whiny, brattyâ,â You cut yourself off with a surprised gasp as you watched Bucky lower to his knees in front of you, his hands lifting the skirt of your dress. He was rough with it, crumpling it in his strong fists. âWhat are you doing?â You asked, shocked and surprised but not making a move to get away. âYouâ youâre ruining my dress.âÂ
He looked up at you, bunching some of the fabric near your waist and holding the front part of your dress up, pinning the bunched up skirt at your abdomen. As if he wanted toâÂ
Your entire face burned when you realised just how close and intimate this was.Â
âI bought this dress. Iâll ruin it if I want to.â He spoke in that arrogant tone you werenât sure you entirely hated at this moment. âYouâre lucky Iâm not tearing it off of you.âÂ
âAnd youâre lucky Iâm notâ,âÂ
He cut you off by leaning in and kissing your inner thigh. Just like that. As if you werenât on the verge of arguing just now. You were still processing that soft kiss he left on your thigh, and he was already moving to spread your legs apart as he slowly looked up, waiting to see if youâd tell him to stop or push him away.Â
You didnât.Â
His eyes remained focused on your face as his hand reached out and he ran his metal knuckles between your legs, along your wet folds through your thin underwear, making you shudder at his mere touch. You flinched at the cold, but didnât pull away.Â
âYouâre dripping.â He commented, slowly sliding down your underwear. âDoes arguing with me turn you on, baby? Is that why you do it all the time?â He smirked, finally throwing your underwear to the side.Â
You glared at him, opening your mouth to argue yet again but you ended up just letting out a soft moan as you felt his metal fingertips gently trail up and down your legs. He chuckled at how sensitive and responsive you were. Bucky placed a kiss on your inner thigh again and you gasped.
âLooks like you havenât been taken care of in a while.â He said, moving his fingers over your clit, circling it slowly. âHave you?â He sounded like he was accusing you.
âNo.â You hissed, angry at how much you didnât mind his touch. âYou barged in and married me before I could go out and find someone who mightâ,âÂ
âI tolerate you talking to and about Sam because heâs our friend.â He cut you off. âBut if I hear you talking about any other man, I promise I will be committing unnecessary crimes and itâll all be on you.â He paused, glaring at you. âYou hear me?âÂ
You nodded. Fuck he looked good from up here.Â
He held your stare as he leaned in and placed his mouth to your core, giving your clit a firm such before his warm tongue slipped past your folds and teased your dripping hole. One hand holding part of your dress up while the metal one worked in tandem with his tongue, circling your throbbing clit and parting your wet folds with ease.Â
âShouldâve known youâd taste like fucking heaven,â He whispered, almost to himself.Â
You couldnât hold the moans and whimpers in, feeling his stubble rubbing against your soft skin, craving more of it. You couldnât help but slide hesitant fingers into his hair, pulling him closer. âPlease, moreâŚâ You whined.Â
That made him wild. And he ate you out relentlessly, taking his time and learning what worked for you and what didnât, until your legs were shaking and your moans were louder.Â
He slid his fingers, just a knuckle deep inside you and watched how much you loved that. âThat feels good, doesnât it, baby?âÂ
You only whimpered in response.Â
When he was certain you were right on the edge, hips moving in a frantic way which made you grind against his fingers and tongue, only then did he pull away and let go of your dress before standing back up to face you with a condescending smirk.Â
âYou think itâs that easy?â He spoke, but you focused more on the wetness coating his lips rather than his words.Â
You blinked a couple of times to break out of whatever spell heâd just put you under using that damned mouth and fingers of his. Heâd⌠heâd dared bring you right to the edge. But hadnât let you come.Â
You were breathing heavily, feeling hot and tingly all over.Â
He chuckled, enjoying the speechlessness which was rare when it came to you. âIf you want more, then behave tonight. Be good and tell everyone how in love we are and all the nice things, and I promise Iâll take care of you later tonight. Okay?â
You knew what he was doing. He wanted you to tell as many people as possible because the more people knew, the harder it would be for you to sneak out of this place again.Â
He didnât even wait for a response. He just licked his lips clean, shamelessly holding your stare while he did. Then turned to the mirror and fixed his suit before bending down to pick up your discarded underwear. You looked away, embarrassed but waiting for him to hand it to you.Â
Except he didnât. He pocketed it like it was nothing and said, âCome on, our guests are waiting.â Then he walked out of the room like nothing happened. Like he hadnât made you almost lose your mind just minutes ago. Like he didnât have his tongue and fingers inside you. Like he hadnât gotten so close to making you come.Â
Like your heart wasnât still racing even after heâd left the room.Â
Eventually, you calmed down. Fixed your makeup, hair and dress again before heading towards the temporary, clear outdoor party tent Sam had people install in Buckyâs huge backyard. The closer you got, the more it looked straight out of a fairytale. Given the clear walls, you could see the golden lights and decor inside.Â
The chandeliers, the floral arrangements, the tables and the dance floor where people danced with their partners.Â
Speaking of partners, there by the entrance stood a tall, dark figure. Your husband.Â
âTook you a while.â He muttered once you got close enough to him.Â
You stopped by his side and sighed. Then answered in a monotone voice, trying to hide how bothered you were. âWell, some conceited asshole left me to deal with a mess he made so thereâs that.âÂ
Bucky snickered. âDonât act so indifferent. You were dripping all over my tongue and hand just minutes ago.âÂ
âKeep your voice down.â You hissed.Â
âNothing to be ashamed of. Itâs not taboo for a husband to take care of his wife, you know?â He sounded just as annoying as you expected he would.Â
You looked down and noticed he had his elbow extended out for you to take. You took it and spoke once you two began walking into the venue. âIf you think you are getting anywhere near me to take care of me again, husband, you are dead fucking wrong.â You put a fake smile on as people began noticing your arrival and flocked to you.Â
Bucky whispered one last thing into your ear before he left you in the care of the excited, curious, and loud group of ladies coming your way, âOh youâll beg me to touch you soon enough, wife.âÂ
Then he was gone again. Leaving you right on that edge again.Â
Damn him!Â
â
You had to give it to Sam, he knew how to organise a party. The decor, the food, the music, the performances, all of it was perfect.Â
He even re-introduced to all the people you might have forgotten while you were gone. And naturally everyone had questions. You repeated the same answers to them all. The same lies.Â
Where were you this whole time? You wanted to do your own thing, and make your own name so you decided to get away from home.Â
Why did you leave right after it was announced that you were to marry Bucky Barnes? Oh your father never said when you were to marry him. He just said you would. Besides, both you and Bucky were too young to marry back then.Â
Did Bucky know you were going to be gone? Of course he did! You two were childhood sweethearts after all. Yes, you did keep in touch this whole time and only fell more and more in love. Yes, distance does make the heart grow fonder and all.Â
Why did the wedding happen so suddenly and in secret? After almost a decade of being far apart from each other, you two could no longer wait anymore. So you eloped the day you came back.Â
There are rumours that your father and Bucky have some kind of tension going on between them, is any of it true? That was the one question you didnât feel too confident about. Because your father never ended up telling you why that was. How did the rivalry start? You lied and said, itâs just because you eloped. Your father wanted to be involved but you were too in love to think straight. So now your father was giving your poor husband a hard time for stealing his little girl.Â
As you paraded around and met everyone, you could feel Buckyâs eyes on you at all times. You didnât have to look to know. You could feel the burning sensation along your back and you just knew he was watching you.Â
And he watched all night. Up until the moment people began leaving and you had no choice but to find him again, not knowing what else to do.Â
âYou lie very well.â He commented, holding his elbow out for you to take again.Â
You did. And also leaned into him a little because you had been standing for too many hours. You decided to ignore the hostility for just a minute. âYes, Iâm a natural.âÂ
âEveryone bought your bullshit about how we are childhood sweethearts turned lovers.â He whispered, turning his head to face you.Â
âWell, you did say to make it believable.âÂ
âOh it is.â He boasted, âEspecially since youâve been looking at me like that the whole night.âÂ
You rolled your eyes, âHow?âÂ
âWith longing, and desire. Youâre all hot and bothered. You crave my tongue back on that throbbing little clit, donât you?âÂ
âYouâre delusional, Barnes.âÂ
âAnd youâre dripping wet for me, Mrs. Barnes.âÂ
âÂ
The party ended, and after Sam left you and Bucky made your way back inside the house. Sam, being the angel that he was, had made sure a clean up crew would be here early the next morning so you had nothing to worry about.Â
Not that it should bother you whether or not Buckyâs house is tidy.Â
You had a faint smile on your face as you went about your nighttime routine. Shower, skin care, a quick snack in the kitchen. And while you were downstairs, searching the pantry for something sweet, you saw Bucky near the thermostat.Â
The pantry hid you well, so Bucky didnât see you. But you watched him mess with the temperature. You squinted and realised he was lowering it. The damned bastard was making it colder! No wonder you were freezing each night and woke up each morning snuggled up to him, basking in his warmth.Â
This asshole.Â
You remained in hiding until Bucky left, and this time as you made your way upstairs you vowed you wouldnât reach for his warmth. No matter how cold it got. And he wouldnât get to use you as a personal heated blanket either. Let him freeze.Â
You barely lasted thirty minutes under the covers.Â
And he was quiet and didnât move so you thought he was asleep already as you carefully scooted a little bit closer, trying to feel where he was in the dark. If only this bed wasnât so damn big. You patted around, trying not to move to much as youâÂ
âI can hear you, you know? If you want to cuddle, just say it.âÂ
You stopped moving immediately. âShut up.â You muttered, frowning at him even though he couldnât see it. You could see his faint silhouette in the dark, so you knew when he turned on his side to face you.Â
âWhat is it, wife? You need some warmth on this cold, cold night?â He asked in that mocking tone of his.Â
âNo.â You answered, lying. Because yes you did.Â
He muttered âstubborn bratâ under his breath and then grabbed you and pulled you close until your back was completely pressed against his chest. His warm, comfy chest. You bit back a sigh of relief once you felt his body heating wrapping you in a cocoon.Â
âI saw you messing with the thermostat.â You admitted.Â
âOh?â
âYes. You make it cold on purpose.âÂ
âOh no.â He mocked. â Why didnât you fix it then?â He asked, and it hit you how childish this was. He leaned in just enough so that his lips brushed against your cheek when he spoke. âCould it be that you like cuddling with me?âÂ
âShut up.âÂ
He scoffed, finally wrapping his arms around you, but you hissed upon feeling his metal arm on your body. Â
âItâs cold.âÂ
âWarm it up for me then.âÂ
âWhatââÂ
You stopped talking the moment Bucky grabbed one of your legs and hooked it on top of his, spreading your legs to make room for his hand as you both remained on your sides, with him spooning you from behind.Â
His metal hand found itself sliding into your shorts, past your underwear and he cupped you with such confidence and authority that you couldnât help leaning into and grinding into his touch. His other hand slid under your pillow and down so he could grab and give your breast a firm squeeze.Â
Fuck. His hands felt like they were touching you everywhere.Â
âI told you Iâd take care of you if you behaved.â He whispered into your ear. âTime for a little reward, wife.âÂ
He slid two fingers inside you, you gasped at the feeling of him being knuckles deep inside you. You whined as he stretched you a little, moving his fingers around until your hips were moving on their own, trying to get him to move some more.Â
He chuckled. âThat feels good?â He murmured into your ear.Â
His voice, his warmth, the softness of his embrace, the unhurried way his fingers were moving in and out of you, sliding over your clit and stroking your walls like he had all the time in the world.Â
Your hands wrapped around his metal wrist, keeping his hand in place as you rode his fingers the way you wanted. Hips moving forward and causing his fingers to slide in and out, while you moaned and whimpered.Â
His lips brushed against your cheek over and over again as he whispered against your skin, âSee how nice it is when you behave? Hmm? You can have me whenever you want, baby. Just be good for me, and Iâll do anything for you.âÂ
The animosity between you was forgotten at this moment. Here, in this dark room the past didnât matter for a few minutes. Nothing mattered, just that you wanted something and he was giving it to you.Â
His thumb caressed your clit, teasing it a little more until you cried out, âBucky, pleaseâŚâÂ
He froze. You did too. Then he chuckled and said, âSo all is takes is a little finger fucking and now you have manners and you call me by my name?â He sounded just as annoyingly playful as you knew he would.Â
âOh fuck you!â You spat, then immediately let out a loud moan as he sped up and really fucked you with his fingers until you were a whimpering mess. âPlease, please, pleaseâŚâÂ
âWhat did I say, huh?â He hissed. âKeep acting like a fucking brat and youâll be treated like one.â He kept his fingers moving in and out of you. âI planned on really taking care of you tonight, but you know what? This is all youâre gonna get.âÂ
Your moans and whimpers got louder and louder until you began clenching around his fingers, coming undone with a loud cry of his name. Body shaking and your hips grinding down on his hand as you savoured the last moments of your orgasm before he pulled out and pulled away from you.Â
You thought heâd go right back to sleep but then you felt him get out of bed. âWhere are youâ,âÂ
âIâll fix the temperature.â He mumbled, sounding annoyed. Rightfully so. âGo to sleep.âÂ
And that was the last you heard or saw of him until the morning because you passed out right after. You didnât even know if he returned to bed or not. Not that you cared much.Â
Right?Â
âÂ
Things changed after that night.Â
A lot changed actually. Bucky had, miraculously, managed to uproot ten years of your life from elsewhere and planted it right here in the city. He took you to the building heâd been getting ready for you and it sure was something. You didnât know what you expected but a brand new skyscraper was not what you had in mind.Â
The day he handed over papers and keys and gave you a tour of the huge building was the first time you felt a shift in this⌠bond you shared with him.Â
âThank you.â You simply said as you both stepped into the shiny elevator so he could take you all the up to the top floor, to show you to your new office.Â
Bucky slid his hands in his pockets and turned to face you. âYou think being nice equals sexual favours from me, wife?âÂ
You couldâve told him to shut it. Or told him to go get fucked. But he was trying to be good to you, wasnât he? Even after all he did, he wanted you next to him for some unknown reason and frankly you were tired of resisting. Your entire life was here now anyway. It wouldnât hurt to⌠try. Would it?Â
So instead you answered with, âDoesnât it?âÂ
Bucky narrowed his eyes at you, searching for the catch. He didnât find any so he said, âWeâll see about that.âÂ
And that night he followed you into the shower and kissed you hard under the falling water. âI see you behaved yourself today.â He whispered against your mouth.Â
You pulled him closer by grabbing his neck and said, âDo I get a reward then?âÂ
He didnât say anything, just kissed you hard again and walked the two of you backwards until your back collided with the cold clear glass of the shower cubicle. Then he pulled away, looked down into your eyes. His own filled with lust and hunger as he asked, âYouâre gonna let me fuck you?âÂ
You nodded quickly before saying, âYes. Please.âÂ
He didnât waste a single moment. He grabbed one of your legs and hooked it to his hip, spreading you open. He kissed you senseless again while he pushed inside of you. You moaned into the kiss as he filled you up, his cock stretching you out, making you whine and whimper as he slow fucked you.Â
âFuckâŚâ He breathily moaned against your open mouth while he moved against you. Pushing deeper, in and out of you until your moans and whimpers got louder and louder. The sound of the water falling from the shower drowned out most of it, so he fucked you until you moaned loud enough that he could hear you over the falling water.Â
âPlease,â You cried out. Weeks of frustration wanting to be let out. âPlease, BuckâŚâ Your hands wrapped around his shoulders, and you held on while he fucked you.Â
Bucky almost froze again at the sound of his nickname falling from your lips. But he maintained his composure and sped up into you, feeling your walls clenching around him, gripping his cock.Â
âYouâve been good today,â He said, noticing the way you clenched around him hard at the sound of praise. âYou didnât talk back, not once. Is it because you wanted this cock, baby?âÂ
You whined in response. Feeling his damp skin rubbing against yours, and for a brief moment you wanted to live in this moment forever.Â
âOh, poor baby.â He gave you a messy, heated kiss then said, âItâs all yours, you know? You just have to ask nicely. And you can have it whenever you want.âÂ
âPleaseâŚâ You begged again, your pride nowhere in sight. âPlease, Bucky.âÂ
âCome for me, babyâŚâ He breathed against your skin. His hands held you in place as he pounded into you. âCome for me.âÂ
You did, moaning so loud it was all he heard as he came right after you.Â
âÂ
It became a daily thing over the next few weeks. Youâd seek Bucky out at random times during the day or more often right when heâd get into bed at night.Â
âWere you good today, wife?â He asked, his hands already moving all over you trying to undress you as fast as he could.Â
âYes,â You breathed into his ear, your hands touching him all over his tattooed chest. âI even made you breakfast, remember?âÂ
âThose burnt pancakes count?âÂ
You shut him up by kissing him, pulling him down onto the bed and straddling him, then proceeded to ride him until you were both moaning and spent, too tired to move.Â
â
Things got⌠playful.Â
Oftentimes youâd catch yourself wondering why you werenât actively working to get out of here. But your whole life was here now. Work, your family, and your husband. You didnât hate Bucky as much as you thought you would. Just a few months ago you wanted to kill him on sight but nowâŚÂ
âI saw the new building you work at. He bought you that?â Your father asked one morning when you went over to join him for breakfast.Â
You cleared your throat and answered, âHe did. He moved everything here. My businesses, my staff, all of it.âÂ
âAnd the girls?â He asked, referring to the infamous, feared, and fierce army you had raised and trained over the last ten years.Â
âMy girls are free to go wherever they want to.â You let pride fill you as you thought of them. âBesides, they donât have to be here for me to know I can always count on them. Theyâre just a phone call away.â You explained. âPlus they have work to do. People to save, women to recruit. You know, the usual.âÂ
âIâm proud of you, you know?âÂ
You smiled at your father. Then a few moments passed and you couldnât help but ask, âWhat happened after I left? Where is the rest of Buckyâs family?âÂ
Your father looked surprised. âHe didnât tell you?âÂ
âTell me what?âÂ
Your father shook his head. âIt doesnât matter now. Theyâre all gone anyway. Plus the boy, he⌠he treats you right, doesnât he?âÂ
You nodded. Then left it at that. You wanted a peaceful morning with your father, you didnât want to ruin it by insisting he tell you about whatever it was that he wanted to keep in the past.Â
â
But it bothered you, knowing that something happened while you were gone that you knew nothing about and everyone refused to tell you about it.Â
All except one man. Your beloved friend, Sam.Â
He showed up one morning, demanding to see Bucky.Â
âHe said he has an important phone call to attend to. With someone named Steve. Heâs been outside for over an hour now,â You explained to Sam, who stood at the foyer looking disappointed, âIt looks like heâll be out for quite some time.âÂ
Sam frowned, and sighed. âHe said to come over for a round of golf.â He sounded like heâd been betrayed. âEver since he started doing business and being friendly with that Steve guy,â Sam complained, âThat bitch has been trying to steal my best friend.âÂ
You chuckled and grabbed his hand to lead him further into the house. âIâm sorry my husband ruined your playdate, Sammy. But you can hang out with me.âÂ
Sam reluctantly agreed only after you promised to make him blueberry muffins. He liked those ever since you were kids.Â
He agreed to help, and you both had a nice, comfortable conversation going while you worked. You caught yourself shaking your head a few times thinking about how just a few months ago if someone had told you youâd be in Buckyâs kitchen making muffins you wouldnât believe it.Â
But here you were now.Â
Then Sam casually said, âIâm glad you two worked it out, you know? Youâre so perfect for each other. Even back when we were kids, remember how everyone used to tease you two and say you would surely marry one another?â He laughed. âI mean after he told me all about how you heard him on the phone with me by the pool, I was worried you might never clear up the misunderstanding.â He chuckled, keeping his eyes down as he lined the muffin tin so didnât see the way you froze. Sam continued, âI thought thatâs why you left when I heard about your sudden disappearance. Butââ
You cut him off, heart racing as memories of that night came flooding back in. âSam⌠what do you mean on the phone with you?âÂ
Sam looked up, frowning. âThat night of your twentieth birthday. Remember how you found Bucky by the pool? He was on the phone with me that night. He was so angry when he told me what his family was planning to do to yours, how they were going toâ,â Sam cut himself off as the realisation set in. âDid he not tell you the truth?âÂ
Your heart pounded. Something was wrong.Â
âTell me what truth?âÂ
Samâs eyes softened. âOh, I shouldnât be the one toâ,â
âSammy, please.â You begged in a whisper. âEven my father refuses to tell me anything. I have the right to know. What happened?âÂ
Sam tried his hardest to make sense as he told you everything in a rush. âLook, something went wrong back then. Buckyâs family began siding with the rivals and they were trying to take your father down. They tricked your dad into thinking that getting you and Bucky married would be a good idea and well, your father chose to believe his friends so he made that announcement at the party.â Sam sighed, âBut Buckyâs family were planning something really bad. They were going to use the wedding as an excuse to gather all your family in one place and⌠end all of you. Just so theyâd be able to expand their territory. Bucky found out about this plan and he was pissed. So that night, he called me. To vent.âÂ
You felt your eyes begin to water.Â
Sam continued. âBut then you found him. I remember him whispering to me that you were doing a terrible job at hiding behind a plant or some shit. Then your huge gown gave away your hiding spot. But given you were listening, Bucky decided heâd get you annoyed enough to have you at least try to call off the wedding which would buy us some time to figure out what to do. Thatâs when he began saying those things about you. Trying his hardest to sound like he truly did not want to marry you.â Sam sighed, âI mean there might have been a better way of doing it rather than fake dialogues on a phone call, but we were twenty year old boys. We didnât know better. We didnât know youâd write that note and just disappear.âÂ
What the actual fuck.Â
âSamâŚâ You whispered in disbelief.Â
He shook his head. âPlease tell me you didnât truly believe all that. He lied when he said those things that night, you know? Bucky liked you ever since we were kids. You don't remember how he used to get mad at me whenever I was around you for too long? How he always ignored your hiding spots when we played just so youâd win at hide-and-seek? You donât remember how he used to bully your stupid boyfriends as we got a older?âÂ
You couldnât believe any of this. But Sam would never lie to you.Â
âWait,â Sam put the pieces together. âSo you didnât know about any of this?âÂ
You closed your eyes and sighed, âI didnât. I heard all the things he said that night and⌠I had spent my entire life loving him and I thoughtâŚâ You sighed. âI was young and stupid and heartbroken so I just left.â Then you explained. âI got back recently, Bucky made this whole show of raining down bullets at my fatherâs house and, well, we kinda got married that same day, in my fatherâs destroyed foyer.âÂ
âYou didnât talk to each other this whole time?â Sam was in disbelief. âOh for fuckâs sake. And I thought Bucky just never mentioned you while youâve been gone because⌠well, heâs not exactly good at the whole heart to heart thing. Heâs Bucky.âÂ
Your surprise morphed into anger really quickly. âI need to find my husband.â You said, quickly walking out of the kitchen.Â
Sam yelled behind you, âI'm gonna take this muffin batter and go before he shoots me after he finds out I told you all this!âÂ
You just yelled back, âBye Sammy, I love youâ
Samâs voice sounded distant as he yelled back, âDonât let him hear you!âÂ
You ran out to the back, where Bucky said he would be. And you found him by the pool. Again. The sight of him standing there gave you dĂŠjĂ -vu. Except he wasnât your twenty-year old crush, in a black suit, arguing with who turned out to be Sam, on the night of your birthday anymore.Â
He was older now, your husband, wearing dark trousers and a loose white-button up shirt, standing by the pool with the sun setting behind him. You stood on the patio, for a second more, admiring him. The metal hand casually shoved in his pocket and his heavily tattooed arm held a phone to his ear.Â
You called out, no longer containing your anger. âYou absolute piece of shit!âÂ
Bucky looked towards you and just frowned, before rolling his eyes. Then said on the phone, âHang on a minute, Steve. My wifeâs angry at me again.â He lowered the phone to his chest and whispered to you, âWhat is it this time?âÂ
âHow long were you going to keep the truth from me?â You accused him. âWhy didnât you just tell me?âÂ
He raised the phone to his ear again and said, âIâll call you later Steve, something came up.â Then he hung up, tossed his phone onto one of the lounge chairs before turning to face you again. âDonât get madââ
âStop telling me what to do!âÂ
He sighed. âDid Sam tell you anything? I saw his car coming in earlier.âÂ
You hissed, âOh leave him alone! Heâs a good man who doesnât lie to me!âÂ
Bucky shook his head, understanding that you knew all about what heâd been hiding, and too calmly said, âThey were gonna kill you. All of you. Not just your family members, but the guards, the family friends, the members of your family who arenât even in this life â all of you. I had to do something. My folks were wrong, I couldnât let innocent people die just because my family got too power hungry.âÂ
You took a step forward, âWhy didnât you tell me before I left? I wouldâve talked to someone.âÂ
âWe barely even talked to each other as we got older. I thought you wouldnât believe me.âÂ
âBut you couldâve at least tried to say something!âÂ
He was quiet for a moment. Then said, âI came to see you the next day.â He confessed. âThe morning after the party. But your father had found your note and youâd already left. You never mentioned exactly why you left in the note, so I let him think it was because of me.â He explained, âSince there would be no wedding I didnât have to worry anymore. But the threat remained. So I goaded your father into a fight. He took the bait and tried to shoot at me. He missed, of course. But enough people heard about it so he ended up declaring war against my family.âÂ
He paused. You listened quietly.Â
âNo one knew it was all because of me. But at least from then on, your father was more cautious. And he began hating my folks. And they couldnât keep pretending to be his friend for much longer either. All the truth began spilling out. Soon the city was divided and the attacks began. Allies became enemies, just like that.âÂ
You were quiet. Processing everything. All of that shit happened and you were not aware.Â
For some reason, you asked, âDuring those attacks⌠Is that when you lost your arm?â
You only realised youâd been stepping closer and closer to him when he raised said metal arm and touched your cheek gently. He smiled and said, âNo, baby. That was a different time.âÂ
You had a tear sliding down your face. He wiped it away. âWhat happened then?â You asked.Â
âMy folks didnât stand a chance. Your father was not only angry and betrayed, but he was also sad that he lost you because of them, or me.â Bucky explained. âIt got⌠really bad. Your father lost a lot of his guys. Then he got angrier. So he stopped responding to the petty attacks and came after my folks directly.âÂ
âHe killed them?â They were his friends once.Â
Bucky said, âHe still doesnât know I helped him all the way until the end.âÂ
âBut he spared you.âÂ
Bucky smirked. âHe just could never catch me.âÂ
âBut your familyâŚâ Bucky went against his own you realised.Â
âThey were bad people. Not just because of what they planned to do to you butâŚâ He sighed. âThey were doing bad things in the background. Dealing in substances, and people.â He spared you the gory details.Â
But you understood. Â
âWhy didnât you tell me all this that day we got married?âÂ
âYou wouldnât have believed me. You had just spent ten years hating me.â He shrugged. âBut hey, it kept you safe.âÂ
You stepped closer to him, feeling tired with all that you felt inside you. âSo you never meant the things you said that night?âÂ
Bucky pulled you close, cupping your face in his hands. âI have loved you my entire life. I never stopped.âÂ
You sniffled, looking up into his pretty eyes. âWe lost so much time. I spent years hating you for nothing.â It hurt thinking about it.Â
He smiled at you, âI shouldâve thought it through better. But I was young and rash, and my family threatened to kill the girl I loved. I thought I was doing the right thing by pushing you away.â He sighed. âI just didnât think I was going to lose you for almost a decade. I was always aware of where you were and what you did in life in those years. I was so proud of everything you did, the name you made for yourself. But I couldnât reach you. You were angry and you hated me. So I waited. And then you came back and⌠I needed you with me. Iâm sorry, I couldnât wait any longer.âÂ
You wrapped your arms around him, shoving your face into the crook of his neck as you let the tears fall quietly.Â
âShh,â He whispered, running a comforting hand down your back. âItâs okay now, Iâm here. Weâre okay.âÂ
âIâve been mean to you.â You whispered. âIâm sorry.âÂ
He chuckled quietly, âAnd I shot at your fatherâs house. Weâre equal.âÂ
âI⌠I love you too, you know?â You sniffled.Â
Bucky pulled away so he could look down at your teary face. âSorry to say this, wife, but this isnât half as romantic as the first time you told me you loved me.âÂ
You frowned. âWhat?â Did you talk in your sleep? Oh no. Did you? âWhen did I say it?âÂ
âWe were seven, playing in the hedge maze in your fatherâs backyard.â He smiled, thinking about that day. âHe had just had a new water fountain placed in there, and you wanted to show it to me. You must have thought it was pretty and that I needed to see it too. Then you dragged me all the way there and told me you loved me.â He smirked, âSeven-year old you would be disappointed in you right now.âÂ
A chuckle escaped your lips at the faded memory. âI wish we could go back in time.âÂ
âWell, we canât. But we can have the rest of our lives together.âÂ
You sniffled again, wiped your tears. Then nodded, and leaned in for a kiss. Deepening it the moment he kissed you back. Your fingers found their way into his longish hair and you gently tugged at his roots.Â
He smiled into the kiss when you whispered against his lips, âI like you with long hair.âÂ
âI see youâre being nice again,â He murmured in between kisses, âDoes my wife need something?âÂ
You giggled this time. âI want you, Buck. Just you.âÂ
âYou have me.â He said. âAlways.â
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
â mission: baby steps !
- gojo satoru x reader
the three times gojo tried to make his baby love him (and how he miserably fails)
genre: full crack, dad!gojo being a sore loser, your baby being mean (he only wants peace, really), and obviously, fluff !!
note: a little thing for father's day ehe <3 i know i said i'll work on smut in the polls next but uhhh, this comes first ok?! :') i just love the idea of gojo vs baby don't mind me *sobs* and all the scenario here come from the tiktok/reels you've sent me!
a part of gojo's love entries
general masterlist
There are many things that come with being a jujutsu sorcerer, and when you are Gojo Satoru, those things seem to be multiplying like bunnies.
This essentially means less time with his wife and baby. Look, he could finish missions fast, but when sent to other cities, even he couldn't abuse his teleportation powers all the time to return to Tokyo.
And so, as much as he hated it, he couldn't fault his baby boy for forgetting him.
"Look, it's papa," you rocked your son with a smile, consoling him as he wailed right after Satoru held him. "Don't cry, don't cry! Papa just got back from a long mission, he's not scary!"
"Is he scared of me?" Ouch. The thought prickled him. It somehow felt sourer than seeing Principal Gakuganji's face.
You hummed, seemingly (or comically?) deep in thought. "Hmm, in baby's point of view: a big, bad man suddenly picks him up, of course he's scared."
"I'm not a bad man!"
Okay, he wasn't having this. Satoru adored his baby to bits and he would want him to at least know it. It's settled thenâhe would be taking paid leave just to spend some time with his baby.
This would be his mission for the next three days!
DAY ONE
The day started off great. Baby Gojo was relatively calm, a bit fussy here and there but Satoru could definitely handle him.
"Look, a plane is coming!" he said playfully, moving the spoon in the air to attract his baby's attention. "Open your mouth wide!"
Baby blinked at him with the straightest face ever. His two blue orbs were the very same as his father, and yet they held disinterest so great that it was a wonder Satoru didn't notice.
He then playfully smooched baby's face, but he scrunched up, cringing in response.
And later, another achievement unlocked: Satoru successfully got his son to sleep for his afternoon nap!
"You're so cute, sigh." Satoru poked his baby's cheek lightly. "You look like me, but when you sleep, you totally look like your mama..."
He might not say it out loud, but one of his favorite sights lately was seeing you sleep next to your son. Both of you looked so precious and vulnerable, so alike, and it made him warm.
And whenever he looked at this little creation between you and him, he also got the urge to poke him so bad.
So he did. Only this time, he poked him a little too hard.
And how wrong that move was.
His son immediately cracked his eyes open, his lips quivered, and then his whole face scrunched up, followed byâ
"WAAA!"
"Oof! Waitâ I'm sorry!"
Long story short, he refused to be held in Satoru's arms, so you took over and your husband could only watch you with dissatisfaction.
"Won't you let me hold you?" he asked despondently, pulling up a pitiful face and batting his eyelashes. "I have the warmest hugs! Mama can vouch for that!"
"Satoru, he doesn't want you."
DAY ONE RESULT : FAILED
DAY TWO
Okay, his baby would love him today. Satoru was sure of it.
He had ordered this baby ride-on toy via home shopping and not only that, he would play with him!
"Here we goo~! Honk! Honk!" Satoru steered the little vehicle with his son at the backseat, hyping him up and even made a weird sound that was supposed to resemble a... train?
You watched them both, giggling. Your husband looked positively ridiculous as he was too big for the small vehicle, but still persisted in entertaining your clueless baby behind him. "Oh my, Satoru, you're trying way too hard."
"I have to!" he retorted, sending pout and a glare at the same time. "You can't hog him all the time, he's my son too!"
"Well, good luck~ as it happens, your spawn isn't easy to impress."
"Just so you waitâ!" Satoru begrudgingly shot you a look, eaten up by your taunts, not noticing the wall in front of him. "By the end of today, he'llâ whoaaa!"
He was about to crash into the said wall, and you were prepared to jump to save your baby first. But then, Satoru did the next best thing to stop itâjumping out of the ride-on, rolling onto the floor... and crashing into the bookshelf that some of the things fell. "Ow!"
"Are you okay!?" you immediately picked up your baby before checking him over. However, Satoru's eyes were transfixed on your shared munchkin.
"Meh heh~"
And you too when you heard itâ your baby was wiggling, all smiles, seemingly amused by the sight of his papa lying there pitifully. Satoru was aghast.
"Y-you have no filial piety!"
DAY TWO RESULT : FAILED
DAY THREE
Today, Satoru had gotten inside the playpen and brought a bunch of toys, planning to entertain his son with all of them.
"C'mon, don't throw that!" he pursed his lips when his kid flung the lego away. "Don't you want to play together with me?"
No. As if saying that, the baby crawled away from him. He seemed to have a target in mind though.
"Oi, what are you doing?" Satoru was puzzled, but he was in for a surprise when the child rose slowly.
"Oh, you're pushing yourself up..." he stated, observing how the baby, still wobbly, clutched on the edge of his playpen for support.
A huge grin spread across his face then. "Aww, look at you!" he gushed with pride. "You can stand already! Ooh!"
And suddenly, the sight tugged at his heartstrings. This was the first time he had ever witnessed such a milestone. He wasn't here when he first started teething or crawling, and now that he was here when his son was standing... he wanted to see more of this.
"Now, can you take a step?" Satoru moved closer to him, and the kid turned to him with those clear blue eyes and a little frown, seemingly unsure. "Go! Go! Come to me!"
He didn't think he would actually try to walk. But he did as baby let go of the support, alas suddenly he slippedâ
And fell flat on his face.
"â! Are you hurt?!" Satoru immediately plucked him off the floor, horrified, and pulled him close when the baby started to sniffle. Soon, he began to wail inconsolably.
"Oh no, I'm sorry, I'm sorryâ!" he didn't even know why he was apologizing, but seeing his baby so frightened made his chest tighten. "Stop crying, oh waitâlet's find mama!"
You were engrossed in your evening TV series when Satoru came barging to the living room with your poor son while being hysterical. "Help him!"
"What happened?!"
"He fell! He fell!"
Of course, your main concern was to comfort your baby, and so you reached out to take him from your husband's arms, only that...
"Huh...?" even Satoru was stunned when his son clutched onto his shirt, continuing to cry but refusing to let go, burying his little face into him.
Suddenly, he felt warm, he felt needed, and most of all, his desire to protect him was so overwhelming that he couldn't help but squeeze him closer.
You looked between the father and son, feeling giddy at the sight.
"He wants you," you finally smiled, patting baby's back. Satoru glanced between you and his precious pumpkin, seemingly taken aback as he blinked several times. When the fact sank in, he felt like a mush and pressed a kiss on his head.
The clown was convinced that his kid hates him and you are the savior. So, the fact that this little innocent being wanted him to comfort him... it made his heart flutter.
"Sorry, kid," he sighed into him, smushing his face to his little one's. "Don't cry, yeah? You're making me sad too."
"Satoru... are you getting glassy-eyed?"
"...am not!"
DAY THREE RESULT : DUBIOUS OUTCOME
"He's asleep..." you placed your baby between you and Satoru on the bed later that night, he was now so peaceful, out like a light.
Satoru turned to face you and the baby, looking at both of you with a yawn, but a soft smile lit his face when he saw how you pecked his son's cheek lightly.
These three days made him almost forget that curses still existed out there. Spending time with his son blurred that fine line between reality and a perfect daydream.
"He is still so little, but he screams so loud," he mused, poking the baby's cheek gently. You swatted his hand away, worried he might poke too hard again.
"You keep teasing him, that's why."
"â? He keeps playing me, is why!"
You two burst into quiet giggles then, and you couldn't help but reminiscing about the journey from when you first found out you were expecting, through the first ultrasound, and all the way to delivering your son.
And it seemed like Satoru had an inkling of what you were thinking when he suddenly blurted:
"Thank you, for everything you do," he whispered then, his eyes crinkled so softly at you.
You playfully huffed to hide your misty eyes, and in that moment, Satoru knew, that you too were glad for this life you two shared.
. . .
And that, in and of itself, was enough for him to thank all the stars for bringing him to meet you in that most beautiful spring of 2006.
Epilogue
It was morning, and baby was awoken by... sounds.
He looked to the side to find his mama thereâ your hand on his tummy to prevent him from rolling.
And then he turned to the other side to find his papa... who is perfectly still, but emanating this low sounds with each breath he took.
The longer he heard it, the more irritated your munchkin felt. So he rose, put his fists together, and came down on himâ
Whack!
"â?!" Satoru groaned when something hit his face, and he opened his eyes only to see his son readying his punch againâ
"W-why are you hitting me!" he was mortified. "H-help! Sweets, wake up! Heâll murder me!â
OVERALL MISSION RESULT : FAILED
#đđđŁđ đđđĄđđđđ #gojo x reader#gojo satoru x reader#jjk x reader#satoru gojo x reader#jujutsu kaisen#jjk drabbles#gojo satoru#satoru x reader#jjk imagines#jujutsu kaisen x reader#gojo satoru fluff#jjk fluff#gojo x you#satoru gojo fluff#jjk x reader fluff#gojo fluff#jujutsu kaisen fluff#jjk fic#jjk fanfic#jujutsu kaisen imagines#jujutsu kaisen x you#jujutsu kaisen fanfic#gojo satoru imagines#dad!gojo#jjk gojo satoru#jutusu kaisen x reader#satoru gojo x you#satoru gojo
5K notes
¡
View notes
Text
my turn
warning: fluff + comfort â it is finally your turn to return your devoted love and affection to soft!sylus đ¤
a/n: hi anon! many thanks for ur sweet words and request, i hope you enjoy <3
anonâs request / link: click here
hmm.
youâve never seen sylus this quiet before.
youâve always known sylus to be the confident oneâthe serious, bold, intimidating man who always seems to have everything under control. heâs the one who teases you with his smooth, elegant words, who pulls you close with a charming smile that makes your heart race. but today, you decide itâs your turn to change things up.
heâs sitting quietly in the living room, reading a book with that focused expression he gets when heâs deep into something. you take a moment to watch him, admiring his handsome face and the way his silver hair falls over his forehead. youâve never seen him look so calm, so peaceful. a playful idea forms in your mind, and before you can second-guess it, you move closer.
you slip into his lap without warning, wrapping your arms around his neck. his eyes widen, his crimson gaze meeting yours with a mix of surprise and curiosity.
âwhat are you doing?â he asks, his voice low and smooth, the usual edge of authority still there. you smile and lean in, pressing a gentle kiss to his cheek.
ânothing,â you say softly, your lips brushing his skin. âjust loving you.â
before he can respond, you kiss him againâthis time on the other cheek, then on his jaw, your fingers threading through his silver hair. you can feel his body tense beneath you, his posture rigid like heâs not sure how to handle your sudden affection.
âyouâre being... very forward,â he murmurs, his deep voice wavering slightly. clearly, heâs trying to keep his composure, but you can see the blush creeping up his cheeks, the way his eyes are flickering with uncertainty. itâs just so unlike him that it makes you giggle.
âi canât help it,â you say, tightening your arms around him, your lips brushing against the corner of his mouth. âyouâre just so handsome.â your voice is soft and sincere, and you watch as his confident mask slips just a little.
he swallows, his crimson eyes wide as he stares at you, clearly not used to you being this bold.
you decide to push him further, to see just how flustered you can make him. âi love you,â you whisper against his ear, your voice sweet and affectionate. you press a kiss to his temple, then his nose, then his lips. he freezes, his breath hitching, and you can feel the way his heartbeat racing against your chest.
âwhat has gotten into you?â sylus asks, his usual smooth tone cracking just a bit. he looks genuinely taken aback, his elegant words faltering as you continue to pepper his face with soft kisses. you giggle again, your fingers tracing small circles on the back of his neck.
âjust loving you,â you say again, more firmly this time.
âyou always take care of me, so now itâs my turn to show you how much you mean to me.â you smile, your eyes shining with warmth, and he blinks at you like he doesnât quite understand whatâs happening.
and that almost makes you burst out laughing.
keyword: almost.
âyouâre... ridiculous,â he mutters, his voice low and unsteady, but thereâs no real irritation in his toneâonly a soft, shaky vulnerability. his hands settle on your waist, holding you like heâs afraid you might disappear. âyouâre supposed to be the shy one, not me.â
you smile wider, leaning in to press your forehead against his. âmaybe iâm tired of being shy,â you tease gently. âmaybe i want you to be the one who blushes for once.â
his eyes narrow slightly, like heâs about to say something clever, but the words seem to catch in his throat. instead, he just stares at you, his crimson gaze searching your face, and you can tell heâs struggling to keep his usual composure. you feel a surge of affection for himâthis strong, confident man whoâs so easily undone by your love.
so you kiss him again, long and slow, your hands framing his face, your thumbs brushing over his high cheekbones. this time, he doesnât resist. he melts into the kiss, his hands tightening on your waist, squeezing your flesh gently and you feel him shudder against you. when you finally pull back, his face is flushed, his breathing uneven, and he looks... shy. truly shy, like heâs never been before.
âyouâre... unbelievable,â he says softly, his voice a little hoarse, his eyes half-lidded and warm. you can see the struggle in himâwanting to regain control, to be the calm and composed sylus that you know, but your gentle touches are making it impossible for him to act like his usual self.
and it drives him nervously crazy.
âso are you,â you reply, kissing his forehead. you can see him fighting the blush thatâs spreading across his cheeks, his eyes glancing away like heâs embarrassed, and it makes your heart swell with warmth. you cup his face, guiding his gaze back to yours, and you can see the way heâs holding back a smile.
âyou really are beautiful, you know that?â you say, your voice gentle and sincere. âi donât tell you that enough.â you lean closer, pressing your lips to his ear. âyou mean the world to me, sylus. i love you so much.â
you feel him tremble beneath you, his grip on your waist tightening, and you pull back just enough to see his expressionâcompletely soft, completely open. heâs not trying to hide anymore, and thereâs something incredibly sweet about seeing him this vulnerable, this undone by your love.
âyouâre going to make me go insane,â he mutters, his voice barely above a whisper, and thereâs a rough, raw honesty in his tone that takes your breath away. heâs not used to being the one overwhelmed, but heâs not pushing you away, either. instead, he leans in, his forehead resting against yours, his eyes closing as he lets out a shaky breath.
âthen letâs go insane together,â you say softly, pressing a tender kiss to his lips. he makes a soft sound, almost a whimper, and kisses you backâslow and deep and so full of emotion that it makes your heart skip a beat.
you pull away just enough to see his faceâhis eyes half-lidded, his cheeks a warm shade of pink, and his expression so soft it makes your chest ache.
âyou donât have to be perfect with me,â you whisper, brushing a strand of silver hair away from his forehead. âi love you just as you are.â
heâs quiet for a long moment, his gaze locked on yours, and then he smilesâa real, gentle smile that makes his ruby eyes shine. âi love you most, sweetie.â he says softly, his voice steady and sincere, and itâs the most beautiful thing youâve ever heard.
you smile back, feeling a warmth spread through your chest, and you hug him tight, burying your face in his shoulder. he wraps his arms around you, holding you close, and you can feel the way heâs finally letting go of that careful, controlled exterior. heâs just sylus nowâyour sylus, the one who loves you with all his heart, who isnât afraid to show you his softer side.
oh, heâs so in love.
only with you.
just you, forever.
while youâre lost in the warmth of his hug, you suddenly feel his lips touch your shoulder. thereâs a small, teasing pause, and then he gently nibbles at your skinâa light bite that makes you shiver. you gasp quietly, your heart fluttering with surprise, but before you can even react, he follows it with a soft, gentle kiss, pressing his lips where he cutely bit you. the touch is warm and comforting, and it sends a shiver down your spine.
âsylus,â you whisper his name, a little surprised but mostly filled with affection, and he laughs quietly, the sound low and sweet. heâs still holding you close, his breath warm against your neck, and you can feel that heâs smilingâlike heâs happy to share this new, tender closeness with you.
and deep down, that makes you giddy.
âi couldnât resist,â he says in a soft whisper, his voice gentle and playful in your ear. his tone still carries a hint of his usual confidence, but itâs softer now. his arms pull you even closer, and you can feel the steady, comforting beat of his heart as you lean against his chest.
âyouâre just too tempting,â he adds, his lips brushing your shoulder again. you canât help but laugh softly, holding him tighter, your arms wrapped around his neck. you lean in and press a kiss to his cheek, feeling warmth spread through youâa feeling of love that fills every corner of your heart.
âand you,â you say softly, your voice full of love, âare absolutely perfect.â
he makes a quiet, happy sound, gently nuzzling his face into your neck. you can feel him smile against your skin, his warmth so close and comforting. his fingers start to trace gentle patterns on your back, moving slowly, and you can tell heâs calm and relaxed. his breathing slows, his chest rising and falling in a steady rhythm, and you feel safe and happy in his arms.
you stay like that, wrapped up in each otherâs embrace, for a long time. the room is quiet except for the sound of your breathing, and it feels like the rest of the world has disappeared. his strong, big arms keep you close, and you can feel every bit of himâthe warmth of his chest, the softness of his breath, the way he holds you like he never wants to let go.
you lift your head slightly, just enough to look into his sweet eyes. thereâs something more softer in them now, something thatâs just for you.
only for you.
you lean in and press a gentle kiss to his lips, slow and warm, and he kisses you back, his hand moving up to cradle your cheek. you feel his thumb gently brush your skin, and he deepens the kiss, pulling you closer until thereâs no space left between you.
when you finally pull away, his forehead rests against yours, his eyes half-closed and his face relaxed. he looks softer, more open than ever before, and it makes your heart ache with love.
you give him one more quick kiss on the tip of his nose, making him chuckle softly. he tightens his arms around you, holding you so close that you can feel the warmth of his body all around you.
âi love you,â you whisper, and you say it again, over and over, softly against his skinâeach âi love youâ gentle and full of emotion. he closes his eyes, listening, and you feel the way he relaxes even more, like each word you say fills him with warmth.
he lets out a quiet sigh, pressing another kiss to your shoulder, and you can feel him melt into your touch. his strong, protective exterior has softened, and you can see a slight blush on his cheeks, a sign that heâs a little overwhelmed by all the affection youâre giving him. but he doesnât move away. he just stays right there, holding you tightly, his face hidden in the crook of your neck, soaking up every bit of your love.
you donât let go either. instead, you rest your head against his shoulder, feeling his warm breath fanning your skin while his fingers continue to gently stroke your back.
youâre both wrapped up in a safe, warm bubble where nothing else matters except the two of you, and you know that thisâbeing with sylus, being this closeâis all youâll ever need. and you know, in that moment, that this is exactly where you belongâright here in his arms, loving him with all the warmth and affection he truly deserves.
#love and deepspace#love and deepspace fic#love and deepspace fluff#love and deepspace x reader#love and deepspace x you#lads#lads fanfic#lads fluff#lads x reader#lnds#lnds fanfic#lnds fluff#lnds x reader#l&ds#l&ds fic#l&ds fluff#l&ds x reader#sylus love and deepspace#love and deepspace sylus#lads sylus#l&ds sylus#lnds sylus#sylus fluff#sylus#sylus x reader#x y/n#x reader#x you#fluff#sylus x mc
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
⧠BAD IDEA : WHEN THEY'RE YOUR HOT NERD BOYFRIEND â°ââ đđž đđşđ đş đťđđ, đđđž đđşđ đş đđđđ
, đźđşđ đ đđşđđž đđ đşđđ đđđđž đđťđđđđđ?
đđ ¡ đ˛đ§đŽđśđđ¨đŹđ¤ ⌠loser bf!enhypen x f!r 1OOOwc. ââ est relationship, skinship, petnames, enha being such losers TT ・・ â fluff ⌠đATALOGUE ⥠â
 DANi : i know i did loser bf enhypen hyung line before.. but i guess this is a remake of it ă
ă
đđđ đđđđŚđđ¨đĄđ heeseungâs sitting cross-legged on the floor, headset slightly askew, eyes glued to his monitor as he furiously clicks his mouse. âbabe, just one more roundâpromise,â he mumbles, though you know itâs a lie. his hairâs a mess, the strands youâd combed earlier now falling into his eyes, and heâs wearing that stupid hoodie he refuses to retire. he flinches when you plop into his lap, arms draped lazily around his shoulders. âiâm playing!â he protests, cheeks flushing as you press a kiss to his jawline. âyouâre losing,â you tease, watching his avatar get obliterated on-screen. he groans, leaning back against you, headset falling off entirely. âthis is sabotage, yn.â you grin, peppering his face with kisses until heâs a flustered mess, stammering something about focus. âiâll stop... if you win,â you add, knowing full well he doesnât stand a chance. heâs so helplessly cute, your hot loser boyfriend.
đŁđđĽđ đđ˘đĄđđŚđđ˘đĄđ jay leans against the kitchen counter, half-eating an apple and half-staring at you like youâre the only thing keeping him alive, and itâs so stupidly obvious heâs down bad. âyou look tired,â he mumbles, eyes flickering to the dark circles under your eyes, but his ears turn pink when you catch him staring. âcome here, idiot,â you say, tugging his hoodie sleeve to pull him closer. he obeys instantly, like the certified no-rizz loser boyfriend he is, dropping the apple to wrap his arms around your waist in an awkward position. you rest your forehead against his chest, his warmth wrapping around you like a blanket. âyou smell like apples,â you mumble. âis that bad?â he asks softly, voice almost shy. âno,â you say, tilting your chin up, âbut i like this better.â and then you kiss him, while his hands tighten on your waist like he canât believe youâre real.
đŚđđ đđđđŹđ¨đĄ jake is sprawled across your couch, one sock half-off, looking entirely too attractive for someone who just tripped over your laundry basket five minutes ago. âhey, my sugar plum boo,â he says out of nowhere, grinning like heâs invented a new way to embarrass himself. you blink at him, halfway between horrified and amused. âyour what?â he flinches, already regretting it but trying to play it cool. âsugar plum boo? thought Iâd try something new.â you stare for a moment before bursting into laughter, and he groans, dragging a hand down his face. âokay, yeah, terrible idea. forget I said that.â but youâre already climbing into his lap, cupping his face, his ears burning red as you kiss the corner of his mouth. âyouâre lucky youâre cute,â you tease. âjust stick to âbabyâ okay?â he nods, pulling you closer, a shy smile tugging at his lips. ânoted, baby.â
đŁđđĽđ đŚđ¨đĄđđđ˘đ˘đĄ sunghoon stands in your doorway, holding up a pair of matching t-shirts with the goofiest grin, like he just solved world peace. âta-da! couple goals, right?â he says, clearly proud of himself. the shirts say something ridiculous like âsheâs my waffleâ and âheâs my syrupâ and you just stand there, blinking. âhoon,â you start, already fighting a smile, âare you serious?â he fidgets, running a hand through his ridiculously perfect hair, and somehow heâs both a greek god and a total loser at the same time. âwhat? i thought itâd be cuteâŚâ he mumbles, looking down. you sigh, walking up to him, and his shoulders relax the second you slip your arms around his waist. âyouâre unbelievable,â you murmur, tilting up to kiss him. his hands find your back, warm and steady. âso⌠no keychains, then?â he asks, trying not to smile, and you canât help but laugh against his lips.
đđđ đŚđ¨đĄđ˘đ˘ sunooâs hand is warm in yours as you walk through the mall, his lips pursed in concentration as he scans the signs. âbaby, waitâwait, they have the new plushies!â he gasps, dragging you toward the toy store. people are staring again, because of course they areâheâs ridiculously pretty, and his blonde hair catches the light. you canât help but smile at how oblivious he is to the attention, too busy squishing a stuffed bear against his cheek. âdoesnât this look like you?â he grins, holding it up, and you laugh, tugging him closer by the collar of his oversized sweater. âyouâre cuter,â you murmur, and his ears turn red. âstop that,â he whines, but he leans in anyway when you kiss him softly, his hand shyly cupping your jaw. âyouâre unfair,â he mumbles, pouting, but he doesnât pull away.
đŹđđĄđ đđ¨đĄđđŞđ˘đĄ itâs 2 a.m., and jungwonâs sitting cross-legged on the couch, reading glasses perched on his nose, hair slightly messy from running his hands through it every time he gets excited. âdid you know cats have a special purr thatâs called a âsolicitation purrâ? itâs how they get humans to do what they wantâitâs genius,â heâs been at this for over an hour, flipping through articles on his phone and gesturing dramatically. youâre curled up beside him, head resting on his shoulder, watching his lips move more than youâre actually listening, but he doesnât seem to mind. âlook, their whiskers even tell them how wide a space isâhow cool is that?â he says, eyes sparkling. you lean in and press a kiss to his cheek, cutting him off mid-sentence. âyouâre cooler and cuter,â you whisper, and his face goes red as he mumbled, âstopâyouâre distracting me,â but he doesnât move away.
đĄđđŚđđđ đ¨đĽđ đĽđđđ riki sits across from you at the diner, wearing that ridiculous shirt that says âI paused my game to be hereâ like itâs peak humor, pushing his glasses up the bridge of his nose with the side of his hand. his hairâs all messy, and he keeps fidgeting with his fries, stacking them like tiny Jenga pieces. âstop staring,â he mumbles, his ears turning red, but he doesnât look up, knowing full well youâre doing it to fluster him. âwhy would i stop looking at my baby?â you tease, leaning over the table just enough to poke his cheek. he freezes, then scowls (a weak attempt, really). âyouâre insufferable.â but when you press a quick kiss to his jaw, he melts instantly, leaning into it like the softie he is. âi hate you,â he mutters again, but his hand finds yours under the table, lacing your fingers together, and itâs all too obvious heâs lying.
#Ę( á¸á¸ ´ `) đđ : đđđđ ď¸#enhypen#enhypen fluff#enhypen scenarios#enhypen x reader#enhypen imagines#heeseung#enha x reader#enhypen au#jungwon enhypen#enhypen icons#jungwon#park jongseong#enhypen jay#yang jungwon#heeseung fluff#jaeyun fluff#sunghoon fluff#jungwon fluff#jay park fluff#enhypen soft hour#sunghoon soft hours#enhypen soft hours#sunghoon soft thoughts#enhypen soft thoughts#sunghoon au#sunghoon imagines#park sunghoon imagines
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
grapes and good fortune // ln4
pairing:Â lando norris X reader
word count:Â 4.7k
warnings:Â cursing and alcohol use
includes:Â friends to lovers, mutual pining, and fluff
summary: when your plan to find love on new year's eve doesn't work a certain someone may just fix those plans.
a/n: surprise! here's a cute little lando nye fic for you! it was so fun to write and i hope you all enjoy :)
masterlist
âââ ââ
ââ
â âââ
Itâs not the end of the world to be single. Youâve gone your whole life technically being singleâ each guy youâve had a thing with never resulted in a full fledged relationship. It never really seemed to bother you that much, youâd learned to be more independent and learned that your time is in fact more valuable than men think. Though, as the years passed and your friends started to get into serious relationships you couldnât help but feel a little left behind.
You knew everyoneâs time would come and seriously you were in your early to mid twenties â you still had a whole lifetime ahead of you. But the third wheeling you seemed to be a professional at by now was starting to get embarrassing. Also, holidays just really seemed to suck while being single. You knew there was more to life than being in a relationship, but god dammit youâre a human. You crave love and affection and no matter how independent you areâ you still want to love and be loved.Â
Your friend group had unsuccessfully tried setting you up with more guys than you could count. Each one you really did try and give a chance, but there was nothing there. You didnât think you had high standards by any means, but if you didnât feel anything with these guys then why waste your time?Â
âYou went on how many dates this month and none of them piqued your interest?â Your friend grills you as the two of you are sitting on the balcony of your apartment. Youâd come back from another unsuccessful date and decided to drown your sorrows with a bottle of wine and a yapping session.Â
âGenuinely think there might be something wrong with me at this point.â You complain as you sip the sweet wine in your glass.Â
âThere isnât anything wrong with you.â The two dates a week for the past month say different, but you werenât going to actually disclose that number to her. âMaybe your heart has already laid claim to someone else?âÂ
âI think I would know if I was in love with someone.â She doesnât say anything, but the way she inconspicuously sips her wine is telling you what sheâs wanting to say. âNot this again.âÂ
She puts her hands up in defense all while having a shit eating grin on her face. âI didnât even say anything, but you immediately assuming thatâs who Iâm talking about says it all.âÂ
âIâm not in love with Lando.âÂ
Yes you were.Â
âI mean heâs one of my closest friends and it would just make things weird. He also for sure does not look at me in any way other than platonic. Heâs got models flocking to him and literally thousands of other girlsâ I couldnât compete.â Your friend remains silent once again as she sips her wine and watches the scene in front of her unfold. âOkâ just because I drunkenly admitted last year that I might possibly have a little tiny miniscule amount of feelings towards him does not mean Iâm in love with him.âÂ
âYes it does.â Your friend replies without missing a beat.Â
âNo it doesnâtâ You say with a huff.Â
âY/N, babe. You donât see what everyone else sees and maybe your brain is trying to protect itself from the small chance of destruction, but you two are so in love itâs actually ridiculous.âÂ
âI donât think heâs looking for a relationship right now. If this season so far is any indication of what next season is gonna be like, do you really think heâll want a serious relationship to juggle too?â Youâd chugged the last bit of wine in your glass and immediately filled it back up.Â
A loud scoff comes from your friend. âWith some girl he just met? No. You are a whole different story though. You two have history and are quite literally each otherâs person. Two peas in a pod. Match made in heaven.âÂ
You didnât understand why your friend was so adamant about Lando and you getting together. What if it ended in flames and your friend group is stuck having to play children of divorce? You donât want that.Â
âDo you hear yourself right now? I think youâve had too much wine because thatâs not true.âÂ
She sits up on the edge of the wicker couch with an annoyed expression painted across her face âDo you hear yourself? Iâve never seen someone deny themselves happiness like you.âÂ
âI donât think I have actual feelings for Lando though. I really think itâs just because we are the only two single people in our friend group and itâs like I feel obligated to somehow have feelings for him. I just need to find the right person and whatever I may be feeling about Lando will go away.âÂ
If someone could professionally roll their eyes your friend would be a pro. âYouâve already found the right person though!â
Before you can argue back for the hundredth time tonight the familiar tune of an incoming facetime call fills the air. Your phone thatâs sitting on the glass coffee table lights up and Landoâs face fills the screen. You glance over at your friend whoâs got a smirk on her face that could rival the Cheshire Cat.Â
âSpeak of the devil.â She laughs.Â
You let it ring, fully knowing that if you answer it your friend will be insufferable the whole time youâre talking to him. You do send him a quick text to make sure everything's alright and of course he immediately responds with-
everything's all right.. just missed you is all.Â
Which has you locking your phone and stuffing it in the pocket of your hoodie. When you reach for your glass and realize itâs empty again you decide to just grab the bottle and drink straight from it.Â
âDrinking from the bottle because youâve come to terms with how dumb youâve been?â Your friend teases.Â
âNope. Itâs from having to deal with you all evening.âÂ
Alright so maybe you did have actual feelings for Lando, but you were never going to fully admit that to your friend or anyone else for that matter. You didnât want to risk ruining what you two already had, which was an amazing friendship. So for the following months you continue to go on an endless amount of dates and with each one that fails your friend's voice rings in your mind.
Maybe you wouldnât be able to find someone else if you subconsciously compared every guy to Lando. They were never funny enough or charming enough or took themselves too seriously. In the end it was simply the fact that they werenât Lando. So maybe your heart had already dug its claws into Lando, but you werenât going to give up without one last battle.Â
âââ ââ
ââ
â âââ
New Year's Eve. The final night of the year and the one party of the year that celebrates ends and beginnings. Youâd hoped that with the plan you had for tonight that your streak of horrible dates would end and the next one would be the one. The trend of eating twelve grapes under a table at midnight on New Yearâs Eve had been all over your social media. According to the internet if you were to do this youâd find love or your soulmate the following yearâ which was something you were so desperate for. So, your said plan was to bring some grapes with you and find a table to sit under.Â
As you were taking one last final look in the mirror a familiar British accent echoed through your apartment. âAre you almost ready?âÂ
You quickly slipped on your heels and grabbed your bag off the dresser, but by the time you turned around there stood Lando, leaning against your doorframe with a slight smirk on his face. âBeen waiting forever. Itâs gonna be next year by the time we get out of here.âÂ
His teasing, which usually always got a reaction out of you, was ignored. The sight of him had you frozen in your tracks for a moment. He had on a white button up, which he always looked good in, but it was the couple of undone buttons at the top and the necklace you got him for his birthday last year around his neck that got your attention. There was always something about seeing Lando in things you got him that made that funny feeling bloom in your stomach. Perhaps it was the fact that everytime he chose to wear them you knew he was thinking about you and that when he was away a part of you was always with him.Â
âQuit staring.âÂ
You're knocked out of your trance and the blush that creeps onto your cheeks from getting caught is almost as embarrassing as being caught. âI wasnât staring. I was admiring my good taste. Should have gotten one myself.â You try to play it off and push your way past him with what little amount of confidence you have at the moment.Â
âIâll get it for you, then we can be matching.â Lando says as he follows behind you.Â
âI can buy it myself.âÂ
âYeah, but Iâm still gonna get it for you anyways.â
You stop in the kitchen and grab the little bag of grapes out of the fridge. âI donât need you to get it for me Lan.â Youâre too preoccupied with figuring out how to fit everything into your small purse to see the utterly confused look on Landoâs face.Â
âOk forget about the necklace. Why the hell are you bringing grapes with you?âÂ
âIncase I get hungry.â You reply without missing a beat.Â
âThere will literally be food at the party. I even made sure Max got those little cocktail sausages you like.âÂ
And there he goes again, making those feelings youâve tried and are still presently trying to push down come to the surface all because of some damn cocktail sausages. âI appreciate that Lan, but Iâve been on a grape kick lately. Just canât seem to get enough of them.âÂ
With your purse finally closed with the grapes securely inside, you head towards the door, more than ready to get to the party.Â
âIâll text Max and tell him to get some grapes delivered.â Lando mumbles as he closes the door behind him.Â
âââ ââ
ââ
â âââ
Youâd never considered yourself much of a party girl, but there must have been something in the air tonight because you were living it up. From the dancing to the drinking and then to top it off somehow in the middle of everything you showed off your DJing skills with Lando.Â
Somehow youâd managed to unglue yourself from Lando for a moment and ended up in the kitchen among the various kinds of alcohol. Youâre pouring the last bit of coke into your coke and malibu when Max comes up beside you.Â
âI see you finally escaped from Lando for a moment.âÂ
An airy laugh emits from you. âYeah, heâs been a little clingy tonight.â You state as you turn and lean back against the counter, facing the large crowd of people.Â
Max copies your actions, but not before grabbing a beer. âWhat are you talking about tonight? When heâs back home itâs like you two are conjoined at the hip.â Which was true, but you didnât get to see Lando as much as youâd like, so you make the most of what you can. âOh forgot to tell you, your grapes are in the fridge.â He motions towards the stainless steel appliance with his beer bottle. âLando better pay me back. Do you know how much I paid to get that damn bag delivered? Absolutely insane.âÂ
Your mouth forms an âOâ shape at Maxâs words. âI heard him mention something about asking you to get some when we were leaving. I thought he was just joking.âÂ
Max scoffs. âThere is no such thing as Lando joking when it comes to you. Think heâd chop off his own arm to make sure you were happy. Hell if you needed an organ heâd be the first one in line to give you one.âÂ
This time itâs your turn to scoff. âNo he wouldnât.âÂ
âWhy do you do that?â Max groans.Â
You narrow your eyes at him, confused as to what he was referring to. âDo what?âÂ
âAct like he doesnât think the world of you.âÂ
Your mouth opens to reply, but no words come out. Instead you bring your cup to your lips and fill the void with your drink. What Max had said was true, but you couldnât help it. You figured if you forced yourself to think that Lando didnât care that deeply about you, then those feelings that you harbor for him wouldnât rise to the surface. It didnât help that his behavior recently had you thinking that perhaps he felt the same about you and when you have your mutual friends in your ear implying that to be true it just makes things that much harder for you.Â
âYou probably havenât even noticed that heâs been practically watching us talk this whole time have you?âÂ
You can feel your heart rate start to speed up just at the thought of it. As your eyes scan the room they finally land on the Brit standing in the corner with some other people, but heâs not actually engaging in the conversation, heâs too busy staring back at you. Somehow from across the room you can still see those pretty mixture of blue and green eyes of his sparkle and when he realizes you're finally looking back at him a shy smile spreads across his face before heâs quickly looking away.Â
âWish you two would stop dancing around each other and just admit what we all already know.â Max mumbles before taking a swig of his beer.Â
Maybe itâs the mixture of alcohol and the fact that youâve once again got someone in your ear about Lando and you, but you can sense those feelings starting to claw their way back up and you arenât sure if you can push them back down tonight.Â
âTen minutes until midnight!â The DJâs voice travels through the apartment and youâre sure Max will be getting some kind of fee taped to his door in the morning.Â
Max says something about talking to you later before exiting the kitchen and you realize with ten minutes till midnight that youâve got to get your grapes and find a table to fit under. For the moment you push Lando to the back of your mind and focus on your very important task at hand.Â
Luckily for you Max had a decently sized dining table in his apartment so with your grapes in hand you crawled under the table, which thankfully was shielded by a tablecloth, and settled in for your feast.Â
Lando on the other hand had been searching for you everywhere since the ten minute announcement. Heâd literally just seen you in the kitchen with Max and then when he looked back again you were both gone. Heâd gone in the bathrooms, the bedrooms, the closets, every single place he could think you would be and itâs like you had vanished. Max had a large apartment, especially to be living in London, but it wasnât that big to allow for you to not be found. His texts to you had gone unanswered and he began to think maybe you had left, but he knew you would have told him if you were leaving, so that theory went out the window.Â
When the five minute announcement hit his ears he began asking people if they had seen you and with each no or i think she was in the kitchen a while ago he received his hopes of finding you before midnight started to diminish.Â
Heâd finally worked up the courage to tell you how heâd felt tonight. After years of holding himself back and not wanting to ruin what you two already had, heâd decided that life was too short and that he would come to regret not allowing himself to truly love you like he should. He knew you were the one and there wasnât a bone in his body that didnât think you didnât feel the same. So, he was finally going to bite the bullet tonight and he wanted you to be the person he was kissing as the clock struck twelve. But if he couldnât find you, then how in the world was he supposed to do that?Â
Lando was honestly starting to get worried over not being able to find you, screw the whole love confession at this point. What if something had happened to you? Heâd been all over Maxâs place countless times and he still couldnât find you. With the official countdown echoing through the apartment he decided to just say fuck it and head to your place and see if you had gone home.
As he was heading to get his coat a familiar sparkly heel sticking out from under the dining table caught his attention. It was the same type of heels heâd seen you put on earlier and he did somewhat of a double take. He wondered if it was the couple drinks heâd had messing with him because why would you be sitting under Maxâs dining table?Â
He crouches down and slowly lifts the table cloth up, unsure of what heâs going to find underneath it. Everyone is only getting louder and with five seconds until midnight what he finds staring back at him under the table is not at all how he expected his night to end up. There you are with your now empty bag of grapes on the floor and your cheeks stuffed full of said grapes. You resemble something of a chipmunk and Lando canât help but laugh at you.Â
âWhat the hell are you doing down here?âÂ
The excessively loud shouting of happy new year from everyone while noise makers and confetti fill the air distract both Lando and you for a moment. He didnât think this is the position heâd be in right now, he figured heâd be in that crowd with his lips on yours like so many others right now. While you on the other hand didnât think youâd be caught in such an embarrassing situation, not to mention you hadnât even gotten all your grapes down, so this stupid thing was probably all for nothing.Â
His attention is back on you in no time and he really wants to know what you were doing. Were you that addicted to grapes that you had to hide under the table while you got your fix? If so, he may need to have a talk with you.Â
âSeriously, why are you hiding under the table stuffing grapes into your mouth?â He prods again.Â
Your mouth is still so full of the grapes that you canât really talk and all you can manage to get out is leave while simultaneously trying to jab his leg with your heel. You were embarrassed and at this point scared you might choke on the grapes, and youâd rather go out in peace then have Lando cause a scene because you were choking.Â
âOuch!â Lando yelps as your heel finally makes contact with him. You know heâs being dramatic because you barely even kicked him, but you would try anything for him to drop that table cloth and let you be. âCome on, come out from under there.â Lando grabs your arm and practically forces you to come out from under the table.
Luckily, everyone else was too preoccupied with still ringing in the New Year to see you crawl out and as you dust yourself off you're still chomping on the last couple grapes left. The party only seems to be getting crazier and you donât really feel like staying here until the party inevitably ends at an ungodly hour in the morning, especially now that your plan for love has undoubtedly failed.Â
You finally swallow the last couple grapes and take a deep breath, the fear of choking and embarrassment now behind you. âDo you care if I leave? Not really feeling the party that much anymore.âÂ
Lando doesnât even question your request. âIâll walk you home, let me grab our coats and tell Max we are leaving.âÂ
âââ ââ
ââ
â âââ
The cold England air hits you as you exit Maxâs apartment building and youâre thankful that your place isnât very far from his. Itâs silent between Lando and you for some time, the sound of your heels on the pavement, fireworks in the distance, and other people celebrating are the only things you two hear.Â
âCan I ask you something?â Lando finally breaks the silence.Â
âShoot.âÂ
He takes a deep breath fully knowing once he opens this locked away side of him that thereâs no going back. âHave you ever thought about us?âÂ
You feel your heart skip a beat at his question, yet you try to remain cool and collected. âWhat do you mean?âÂ
He stops in his tracks causing you to mimic his actions. âLike,â he motions between the two of you, âus.â
Thereâs not a doubt in your mind about what heâs referring to and yes you do think about the two of you. Yet your brain feels scrambled once you're actually confronted with the possibility of Lando feeling the same as you. Youâd tried so hard to ignore the feelings, hell youâd tried something you saw on the internet to hopefully bring a different man into your life to finally squash those feelings. Youâd just never thought youâd be in this position though and itâs throwing you into a whirlwind.Â
Lando isnât sure what your silence means and he figures heâs already started, he might as well just fully admit it at this point.Â
âFuck it. I told myself I was going to do this tonight and Iâm not gonna chicken out again.â His cheeks are rosy from the cold and you can tell by the way his pretty eyes dart all around your face that heâs trying to figure out how to say what he wants to say. âIâve got feelings for you.â He finally blurts out.
âNo scratch that Iâm in love with you Y/N. Think I have been for some time now. Iâve tried telling you how I felt for what seems like ages, but Iâve always been too scared to. Iâve been afraid that you wouldnât feel the same and to me Iâd rather bottle up my feelings and keep you in my life then tell you how I feel and lose you. But clearly Iâve grown tired of that and realized that the reward would be higher than the risk. Youâre my person Y/N. I couldnât imagine life without you and to have you be mine would make life that much better. So here I am baring my heart to you on some street in London on New Yearâs Eve. I actually had a whole plan on how I was-âÂ
His rambling while you loved most of the time was cut off by your desire to shut him up with your lips on his and you did just that. You grabbed him by his coat and pulled him into you, your lips crashing together. It takes him a moment to realize what's happening, but when his brain finally starts to work and he kisses you back itâs everything you could have imagined and more.
Kissing Lando is like heaven on Earth and the way his soft lips feel against yours has you wishing you would have just stopped being so stubborn and listened to your friends ages ago. His large warm hands come out of his pockets and he cups your face as he deepens the kiss, which has you feeling lightheaded and warm all over.Â
Thereâs fireworks being let off not too far away that light up the sky above you, but youâre too engrossed in each other to pay them much mind. Itâs truly like a scene straight out of a movie and you know youâll remember this moment forever.Â
You two finally pull away to breathe and itâs like you can see the world in a whole new way. The depressing grey landscape of London in the winter time suddenly looks like it was painted in technicolor and neither of you can wipe the cheek hurting grin off your faces. âSo I guess you feel the same?â He asks.Â
âYes Lando Norris, Iâm in love with you too. Have been for a while and like you I didnât want to ruin what we already have. To me there was no possible way that you felt the same and I hate rejection and the idea of losing you. So, I went on a million dates trying to find someone that would replace how I felt about you, but I guess you canât replace someone who your heart has already laid claim to.âÂ
You feel Lando intertwine your fingers with his and itâs like everything just feels right in the world.Â
âIâm glad we stopped being so stubborn and that I donât have to see you out with all those random guys anymore.âÂ
âBelieve me, none of them even came close to comparing to you. It was like going on a date with a sack of potatoes most of the time.âÂ
His infectious laugh fills your ears and you feel your heart swell. You canât believe this was what you were depriving yourself of for so long.Â
The rest of the walk back to your apartment is spent walking hand in hand. All while little giggles escape each of you ever so often and Lando occasionally kisses you on the head or lifts your intertwined hands up to plant a kiss there.Â
âI have to ask again. Itâs really been bugging me. What were you doing under that table?â Lando asks as you near your apartment building. A loud groan emits from you and there isnât anything less that you would want to talk about than that. âCome on, just tell me!âÂ
âFine! I saw this thing on the internet that if you eat twelve green grapes under a table at midnight that itâs supposed to bring you luck in the love department in the New Year. Like youâd find your soulmate or something. I was so desperate to try and get over these feelings I have for you so what we had wouldnât be ruined that I was willing to try anything.âÂ
Heâs silent for a moment and then he looks at you with the biggest smile on his face. âWell Iâd say it worked didnât it? Youâve found love and not to be overzealous, but Iâd say your soulmate too.âÂ
Youâre stunned for a moment when you realize that yes, the grapes did work, just not in the way you planned. The universe had put Lando in your life years ago and for some weird reason had you wait this long to finally truly be in one another's lives, but you wouldnât have it any other way. Hell, youâd eat a whole package of grapes if that meant Lando and you got to be together in every lifetime.Â
âThey did, didn't they? I guess almost choking to death was worth it in the end.âÂ
âI mean I know Iâm every womanâs dream, but you didnât almost have to kill yourself to get my attention baby.âÂ
You playfully slap his arm as he laughs at you. That big head of his was sometimes fully ego and you realized you were going to have to put up with it all the time now. âOh shut up.âÂ
âYeah, but you love me.â He states before pressing a kiss to your lips, which has your mind feeling like TV static once again.Â
When you pull away and look him in the eyes thereâs nothing but pure love staring back at you and you know that this is who is meant to be in your life, till the end. âMore than youâll ever know.âÂ
The next morning you receive a group text from Max with Lando and you in it. Â
max: why have i found an empty bag with what looks to be a grape stem in it under my dining table??? i fully know it was one of you.
you: i donât know what you're talking about.Â
lando: me either. no grapes were consumed by us last night. must have been someone else.Â
#lando norris#lando norris x reader#lando norris imagine#lando norris fic#lando norris fluff#lando norris smut#f1 x reader#f1 imagine#f1 fanfic#mine#writing
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
How they react to you feeling insecure (LaDS)
Summary: How the Love and Deepspace boys react to you feeling insecure about various things. Includes Rafayel, Sylus, Zayne, and Xavier. Lots of fluff.
Word Count: they're all around 1000 roughly
Note: Warnings of different kinds of insecurity, ranging from physical to mental. I'm not sure of how well the Xavier one turned out, he's harder for me to write, but I couldn't leave him out!!! Anyways, hope yall enjoy!
Rafayel
His ended up being a lot longer, so it's posted separately.
here
--
Sylus
Being partners with Sylus is aâŚdaunting position to be in.
You always considered yourself a fairly average person, more focused on who you are than what you look like. Itâs not that you donât like the way you look - you do - and you donât like comparing yourself to anyone, but you donât plan on being a model anytime soon. And thereâs nothing wrong with that.
Then you met Sylus, a man who looks like he was carved from the marble of ancient architecture. He could stand in a room of masterpieces and people would still look at him instead of the art. And since youâre by his side now, that means theyâre also looking at you.
Being stared down by wanderers in one thing. Being stared down by the most powerful and prevalent members of the N109 Zone? You hate to admit that it gets to you. In fact, it gets so under your skin, that even when youâre dressed in the most extravagant dresses and decadent jewelry, you canât help but feelâŚinsecure.
Twisting in front of the mirror, you eye every detail of the dress Sylus bought you. Itâs perfect, of course. The man has an annoying knack for getting you the most beautiful things and knowing exactly what fits you. The color compliments your hair and itâs comfortable to boot.
Still. You canât help but feel like a kid trying to fit in at the adults table, wearing your motherâs heels even though they donât fit. A bit ridiculous.
âDo you not like it?â Sylus appears behind you, dressed in a matching, lavish suit.Â
You jump a little, eyes flicking up to meet his in the mirror. His eyes burn into you, reading the hesitation on your face as you curl your arms around your stomach. Thereâs no fiery retort or witty comment like usual. You just look back at your dress, the tips of your ears tinging pink.
A frown pulls at Sylusâ lips, his voice softening, âWhatâs wrong?â
â...Do you really think people believe us? That weâre together?â You ask quietly, shuffling your weight back and forth. âThat Iâm a good match for you?â
Youâre keenly aware that youâve never had a conversation like this with Sylus. For the most part your relationship has been filled with teasing and playful bickering. Itâs always light. Or about work. This is new, and while you trust him more than anything, you hate not knowing how he will react.
Sylus hums, low and thoughtful, as he curls his arms around you, âDoes it matter to you what others think?â
You let out a sigh, leaning back into his touch thankfully. You want to say no. You want to keep up the air of confidence, but that quiet voice of doubt keeps worming its way through your thoughts.
âI justâŚI feel like Iâm not what people expect. AndâŚâ you try to explain, hesitating. Sylus presses a kiss to your shoulder, offering a hum of encouragement. Taking a deep breath, you add, âIt bothers me. It feels like Iâm being forced into the spotlight but Iâm not meant to be there. Like I donât fit.â
âHmm, so you feel like an odd duckling.â You give him a small jab, and Sylus chuckles. âMy apologies. I think you misunderstand the attention though.â He pulls you closer. You shiver as his lips trace along the crook of your shoulder, pressing delicate kisses up the side of your neck, until he can murmur lowly into your ear, âYouâre too humble, kitten. When you walk into a room, all eyes turn to you, not out of judgment, but out of jealousy. Afterall, youâve tamed the leader of Onychinus. Even if you walked in with your uniform, theyâd look at you the same. And I get the pleasure of walking around with the most powerful-â He presses his lips to your jaw. â-beautiful-â His lips trace against your cheek. â-woman of Linkon City. Donât let the attention of those lesser than you make you doubt, otherwise I might have to find another way to show them just how well we fit together.â
Sylusâ eyes catch yours in the mirror again. Theyâre dark, like coals surrounded by flickering cinders. So intense you can almost feel the flames licking along your skin. Thereâs not a doubt in your mind that heâs being genuine. And that sets your heart racing. Along with the way he holds you so close, equal parts possessive and reverent. Like worship.
âYour devotion might scare some people, Sylus,â you whisper, glancing sideways at him.
He flashes a dangerous smile, âDoes it scare you?â
You cast one final glance at your reflections before turning around in his hold and curling your arms around his neck. Sylus raises a challenging brow.
âIâm not. I like how you stand up for me, even when itâs against my own insecurities.â You draw him down, pressing a kiss to that carnal smile. Sylus softens immediately, cupping your jaw to draw you into a deeper kiss. The warmth that simmers in each and every touch leaves you a little breathless when you pull away. Pressing against his chest before he can drag you in again, you make sure to say one last thing, âThank you, Sylus. Iâll make sure to remember all of thatâŚespecially the part about you being wrapped around my finger.â
âHmm, such a cruel mistress, indeed.â
âAnd you love me.â
A chuckle rumbles through his chest, âYes, I do. So, will you accompany me to this auction now?â
---
Zayne
âAre you sure itâs okay that Iâm going?â You ask, voice wavering with nerves as you straighten Zayneâs tie for him.
âIsnât it natural to bring oneâs partner to these kinds of events?â He tilts his head, brow perked ever so slightly.
You nod, but canât seem to erase the frown on your lips.
A week ago, Zayne had asked if you would accompany him to his medical schoolâs class reunion banquet. He had been asked to give a special word, given the reputation he had developed in his time at Akso Hospital, not to mention winning the Starcatcher Award for his work.
At first, you were ecstatic to have an opportunity to learn more about his old life. He has such a thing about living in the present, you hardly get to hear any stories about his time in med school, or when he was doing rotations at the hospital. You were eager to meet the people who he used to spend time with and hopefully catch a few stories you could tease him with later.
But as the night drew closer, you started actually thinking about all the people you would be around, all of whom graduated from the same medical program Zayne did. You can only imagine how smart they all are. And how youâll get lost the moment any medical jargon comes up.Â
The more you think about it, the more nerves you feel buzzing under your skin. You know youâre not the smartest, not compared to Zayne at least. Heâs a genius, after all, and could probably outsmart most anyone. Youâve always been better at the physical stuff. Thatâs what makes you such a good pair.Â
Itâs not like you can impress everyone by whipping your gun out and fighting, though. All youâll have are your words, and youâre not particularly good with thoseâŚ
You blink when a large hand suddenly circles your wrist. Glancing up, you find Zayne looking down at you, brows furrowed ever so slightly.
âWhile I appreciate your attention to detail, I believe youâve been straightening my tie for five minutes now.â Heat creeps up your neck. You hadnât even realized you had been lost in thought. Zayneâs eyes narrow inquisitively. âWhat are you thinking about that has your mind so preoccupied?âÂ
His thumb brushes casually along the inside of your wrist, not so subtly checking your pulse. A strangely endearing habit of his when heâs worried about you. You let out a long sigh and hide your face against his chest, feeling the heat bleed across your cheeks.
How are you supposed to tell him that youâre insecure about how smart all his friends must be?
Zayne doesnât push right away. He knows youâll explain when you want to, and if you donât, then he knows youâre not ready to. It was an unspoken rule between you, something you started with him because you noticed he likes to think his words out. It felt natural to offer you the same when you struggle to express yourself. Like now.
Ultimately, you figure itâs better to just be straightforward. Thatâs how he would do it, and itâs better than dancing around the subject.
âI guess Iâm nervous because I feel like Iâm going to be the dumbest person in the room tonight,â you mutter against his coat. Your fingers tap out an anxious beat against his abdomen. âItâs silly and I know it shouldnât matter, but I just donât want to make you look bad.â
Zayne remains quiet for a long minute. Your fingers move a little quicker, matching the stuttering rhythm of your heart. His hand slides up, gently trapping them against his body.
âSorry,â you mumble.
âPhysical tics are a common result of anxiety,â he hums dismissively, thumb smoothing over your knuckles. âAs is your rapid heart rate. This truly bothers you.â
âOf course it does,â you sigh, a bit exasperated, âYouâve worked hard to get where you are, Zayne. I love you so much, and I respect your work more than anything. I donât, I donât want to say something stupid and have it reflect on you badly.â
The doctor clicks his tongue, âFirst, I would prefer if you stop using that language to describe yourself.â
Your heart falters when his cool fingers touch your cheek, drawing your face up to his. He looks upset, but not exactly at you, the sharp line of his jaw contrasting with the softness of his eyes. Like it pains him that you think this way. Which it does.
âThose words donât suit you. I wouldnât allow another to call you them, so why would I allow you to?â He asserts, the corner of his lips twitching with distaste. âI donât want to hear them again, do you understand?â
âOkay.â A thread of warmth curls around your heart when Zayne nods approvingly. His protectiveness really knows no bounds.
âSecond, I do not agree with your diagnosis.âÂ
Your brow furrows a little. What? What does he mean, he disagrees? Heâs literally surrounded by geniuses, you canât match up to any of them if theyâre anything like him.Â
Seeing you start to overthink, Zayne shakes his head and gently pinches your cheek. You jolt back a little. The corners of his eyes crinkle, making you pout.
âMeanie,â you grumble, âFine, explain your reasoning, Doctor Zayne.â
âItâs simple. Intelligence is made up of more than just academic knowledge, which, I assume, is what you are thinking of when you make such comments.â You nod. Heâs not wrong about that, you guess. âIntelligence also includes the knowledge of how to use oneâs strengths to achieve the best outcome. It is true that for some, this means using academic reasoning. However, it also includes those who develop the skills and discipline to maintain their bodies and fight for those who canât, likeâŚâ
He pauses and gives you an expectant look.
â...me,â you finish slowly.
âYes,â he hums, stroking the redness of your cheek, âI believe, under these standards, you are far more intelligent than most of the people you will meet tonight, darling. Though there is no comparison in the first place.â
His words sink in slowly but surely, filling in the cracks of your doubt. If you didnât know better, youâd say he probably has some kind of healing magic, because you can already feel the burden of your insecurities melting away.
Leave it to Zayne to know exactly what to say, but in the most complex sounding way.
âYou always know how to make me feel better, huh?â You ask, finally cracking that smile he loves.
âI am simply telling you the truth.â Zayne leans down, pressing a lingering kiss to your forehead. âThere is not a lifetime in which my reputation will be more important than you. I would gladly throw it all away if it meant reminding you of that.â
You snort, âDonât do that, please. I can only imagine the fit Doctor Greyson would throw. Heâd be so mad at me.â
âI can handle Doctor Greyson, in the same way I can handle everyone tonight.â He slips his fingers between yours, bringing your hand up to kiss your knuckles. You wiggle your fingers happily and Zayne canât help but grin to himself. âIf at any point you find yourself uncomfortable, just stay by my side and I will act as your distraction. Though, Iâm sure they will all love you, just as I do.â
â...Thank you, Zayne.â
âOf course, my jasmine.â
---
Xavier
Working with Xavier is a blessing, as much as it is a curse. You couldnât ask for a better partner. Someone who you know will always have your back, who can handle himself completely, who is probably the most talented hunter youâve ever met in your entire life. Heâs undeniably amazing.
On the flip side of that, though, you often fall into the trap of thinking about how he deserves better. Wondering if, maybe, the only reason he chose to stay with you was because of the aether core in your heart. If thatâs also the reason youâre in a relationship nowâŚ
And some days, these thoughts win out over the rest. Like today.
âWhatâs wrong?â
You blink, eyes flickering up from the bowl of ramen in front of you. Early on, you had started a tradition of eating a meal together after a successful mission, to just enjoy the peace of your home and each other. But today, you werenât feeling that hungry, justâŚtired.
Xavier tilts his head, concern furrowing his brow - he noticed your mood start to shift days before, but didnât want to push since you didnât seem to notice it yourself. Now, though, itâs too obvious for him to ignore.
âIâm fine,â you sigh, flicking your chopsticks back and forth to watch the noodles swirl around in the broth, a small frown capturing your lips. Itâs a horribly obvious lie.
âIs it something I did?â His voice isnât accusatory or upset. Itâs just a rational question to help him figure out whatâs wrong. Still, you feel guilt tug at your chest, and you set the chopsticks down with another sigh.
You donât want him to think that. Youâd never blame Xavier for something like this. That would be like asking him to be a worse person, which is stupid. Itâs just you. Your problem. Dragging him into it will only make you feel worse.
âNo, Xavier, you didnât do anything, promise. Iâm not upsetâŚwith you.âÂ
âBut you are upset.â
Chancing a glance up at him proves a bad idea, making it all that more difficult to keep your thoughts quiet. Behind his normal sleepy expression, worry gleams in the deep blue of his eyes, unyielding and undeniably calm, like waves lapping gently at the beach.Â
The sight makes your heart ache and the words are tumbling out of your mouth before you can stop them, âDo you think Iâm actually a suitable partner for you?â
Surprise flickers across the hunterâs face. Of all the things he was expecting you to say, that wasnât even on the list. He doesnât laugh though, or take your question lightly.
âDo you mean, as a hunting partner? Or as a romantic partner?â
You shift uncomfortably, eyes falling back to your ramen, âI donât know. Both, I guess?â
He hums softly. You try to ignore the nerves fluttering in your chest as Xavier gets up, watching him out of the corner of your eye as he circles the table to stand next to you. The hunter drips his head, catching your gaze.
âMay I see your hand?â
A small frown pulls at your lips, not exactly sure where heâs going with this, but you offer him your hand anyways. Xavier takes your wrist, touch featherlight, and moves it so your hand is held up flat, facing him. Your brow furrows.
âXav-â
âLook.âÂ
Pursing your lips, you let out a little huff. He really hates giving direct answers, doesnât he? Still, youâre in no place to really judge him, or expect anything for that matter. Heâs always been a bit of a mystery to you.
You watch as Xavier places his hand against yours. His palm is warm and you can feel the calluses from who knows how many years of hunting. Your hand looks tiny in comparison, his pale, delicate fingers long enough to curl over your own a little. The sight makes your heart squeeze, fondness competing with the feeling of being soâŚsmall.
âTheyâre pretty different,â Xavier hums, voice still calm, his own eyes fixed on your hands. âYour fingers are always cold, and your hands are small. You have a scar here.â His free hand grazes the side of your palm, along your pinky. âAnd hereâ He traces another along your knuckle. Your breath falters at the tenderness behind his touch, like youâre delicate porcelain. âMine are in different places. Yours are skilled at weaving silk balls and mine canâŚopen jars.â
You snort. Xavierâs eyes dart up to yours, sparkling with humor, a brow raised. You try to smother your laughter, rather ineffectively, and motion for him to continue.
âTheyâre different, but-â His fingers spread apart, and you mimic him instinctually, only for his fingers to slot between yours in one fluid motion. You inhale softly, laughter dying in your throat. Itâs like two puzzle pieces fitting together, a perfect embrace that washes over you with a comforting warmth.
Xavier watches you, keenly aware of the way you squeeze his hand tightly, desperately, like youâre worried it might disappear. He gives yours a tender squeeze in return, thumb brushing over your knuckle.
âI think theyâre a suitable match. Donât you?â
God, how could you go without this man? The worries that have been pricking at the back of your mind all week seem to melt away. It leaves you with that warmth, the kind that only comes from Xavier, that he offers you over and over again.
You give his hand another squeeze, finally smiling, âYah. I doâŚThanks, Xavier.â
The hunter leans down, pressing a sweet kiss to your forehead. You can feel his lips brush against your skin as he murmurs, âLet me know if you ever feel this way again, angel. Iâll be more than glad to remind you.â
âI will.â
---
This was really fun to write!!! I really hope you guys like it! There are so many freaking tags on this puppy.
#love and deepspace#love and deepspace reader insert#reader insert#x reader#love and deepspace sylus#love and deepspace zayne#love and deepspace xavier#love and deepspace rafayel#lads sylus#lads zayne#lads xavier#lads rafayel#sylus x reader#zayne x reader#xavier x reader#rafayel x reader#lads zayne x reader#lads sylus x reader#lads xavier x reader#lads rafayel x reader#love and deepspace sylus x reader#love and deepspace zayne x reader#love and deepspace xavier x reader#love and deepspace rafayel x reader#love and deepspace x reader#lads x reader#lads fluff#so many freaking tags#insecurity
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
PINCH âEM!
summary: katsuki just loves your cheeks!
tags: katsuki bakugo x fem!reader, fluff, katsuki and reader are still in high-school, katsuki is a tease
authorâs note: starting the new year off strong with katsuki fluff!! i luv him sm
if thereâs one thing about you that drives katsuki absolutely insane on a daily basis, itâs your cheeks.
those soft, round, ridiculously cute, rosy cheeks that make his brain glitch like an old vending machine. they give him such violent cuteness aggression that heâs genuinely considered throwing himself off a rooftop just to reset. itâs humiliating, really, how much power your dumb face has over him.
but watching you eat? thatâs a whole other level of torture. the way your cheeks puff out with every bite, like youâre stockpiling food for winter, makes his eye twitch in equal parts annoyance and affection. he calls you chipmunk, because honestly, you might as well be one. itâs absurd, itâs irrational, and itâs ruining his life. but here he is, still watching, still obsessed, like the fool he is.
âkatsâow!â you whine mid food gulp, flinching as his fingers suddenly latch onto your cheeks like a crab on a mission. with zero warning, he starts squishing and pulling them, treating your face like itâs his own personal stress toy. âwhat the hell are you doing?â
you manage to gripe, trying to pry his hands off your poor, defenseless cheeks. your words are muffled as he stretches them in every direction, but he doesnât bother answering. heâs far too focused on whatever weird satisfaction heâs getting from turning your face into putty in his hands.
âtry that again,â he growls, giving your cheeks another firm pinch, his fingers digging into the soft flesh. âand iâll squeeze âem even harder.â
you glare at him, your face still trapped in his grip. itâs hard to take him seriously when his smug smirk is stretched across his face like he just won the lottery. however, itâs clear that your discomfort is his entertainment, and it makes you want to bite back, but you canât seem to muster the energy to do so.
meanwhile, katsuki is having the time of his life. itâs not his fault your skin is so damn malleable, like some kind of stress ball he can just squish and pull at his leisure. with every pinch, your face contorts in the most ridiculous ways, and it only makes his shit-eating smirk grow wider, as if heâs proud of the mess heâs making.
âyâlook so stupid,â he mutters under his breath, loud enough for you to hear, though it sounds more like heâs speaking to himself. âstupid chipmunk,â he murmurs, his voice low, almost fond.
before you can even process whatâs happening, his face is in front of yours, and with no warning, he plants a big, exaggerated smooch right on your lips. itâs awkward, considering how heâs still squishing your cheeks together, making your lips pucker out like a weird fish, but somehow, you canât help but find it endearing.
then he does it again, this time a bit harder. and again. and again. each kiss lands wherever he can reachâyour lips, your nose, your forehead, even your eyelidsâlike heâs trying to cover every inch of your face. you feel warmth spread across your chest from the tenderness of his gestures, even if theyâre a little ridiculous. despite the absurdity of the situation, thereâs something unexpectedly sweet about the way heâs so gentle with you, even when heâs teasing you relentlessly.
youâre about to tease him right back for being such a softie, ready to throw out a playful jab when, of course, he just has to ruin the moment.
âew, katsuki!â you yelp, your voice high-pitched with surprise as he suddenly sinks his teeth into your right cheek. itâs not hard enough to hurt, more like a playful nip, but itâs wet and the way his tongue shamelessly flickers against the bite mark sends an unexpected shiver down your spine. you try to push him off, but heâs latched onto you like some feral animal.
âseriously?!â you gasp, squirming in his grip, but he remains completely unbothered. âthis is disgusting! my cheekâs all wet now!â you cry, twisting and turning in his arms, trying to wipe the saliva off with your shoulder.
âserves you right for biting my shoulder earlier. yâthought iâd forget? hah.â he says with a wicked smirk, leaning back just enough to admire the mess heâs made of your faceâflustered, pouty, and still glistening with the aftermath of his attack.
you groan, smacking his chest in frustration, but the bastard doesnât even flinch. in fact, he looks proud of himself.
âyouâre the absolute worst, katsuki bakugo.â you glare at him, half-exasperated, half-amused.
âyeah, iâm fuckinâ terrible,â he grins, clearly enjoying the annoyance in your voice. to emphasize his wordsâand to annoy you even further probablyâhe pinches the same cheek he just bit like an overbearing grandma checking to see if you had enough to eat.
yup, katsuki loves your cheeks, especially when theyâre all flushed because of him.
#bnha#bnha x fem!reader#bnha x reader#x reader#bnha x y/n#bakugou katsuki#bakugou x reader#katsuki bakugo x reader#katsuki x you#bakugo katuski#mha x y/n#mha x female reader#mha x reader#mha fanfiction#bnha x you#bakugou x you#mha bakugou#bnha bakugou#bakugou x y/n#bnha bakugo katsuki#katsuki bakugo mha#my hero x reader#reader insert#fem reader#gn reader#second person pov#mha x you#mha fluff#mha#bnha fanfiction
1K notes
¡
View notes